swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v beside_o its_o extent_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n it_o wash_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o most_o distant_a nation_n be_v unite_v the_o medium_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o bring_v great_a delight_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n by_o it_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o several_a country_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o thus_o may_v we_o trace_v the_o evident_a print_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o very_a water_n if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o view_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v perceive_v clear_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o position_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o we_o or_o its_o stability_n the_o air_n its_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o feather_n yet_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o it_o fix_v and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o continual_o beat_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v a_o invisible_a but_o powerful_a hand_n support_v it_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la job_n 38.4_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o a_o e_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n the_o mountain_n the_o valley_n we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o its_o production_n in_o plant_n their_o root_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o nourishment_n the_o firmness_n of_o their_o stalk_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n the_o expansion_n of_o their_o leaf_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o fruit_n which_o be_v produce_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a to_o allay_v our_o heat_n in_o summer_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a consistency_n in_o autumn_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o delight_n and_o use_v of_o man_n in_o winter_n from_o whence_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o river_n which_o be_v as_o the_o vein_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n to_o this_o great_a body_n all_o intimate_a there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o heaven_n give_v light_a the_o air_n breath_n the_o earth_n habitation_n the_o sea_n commerce_n god_n the_o world_n be_v style_v by_o sa_n in_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o rational_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v break_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indelible_o print_v on_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n who_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n who_o contemplate_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o infancy_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o object_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v rebate_v the_o commonness_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o esteem_n we_o rather_o admire_v thing_n new_a than_o great_a the_o effect_n of_o art_n than_o the_o marvail_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o a_o glitter_a object_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v see_v so_o by_o the_o daily_a presence_n of_o these_o wonder_n our_o mind_n be_v blunt_v we_o lose_v the_o quickness_n and_o freshness_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o shall_v finish_v this_o argument_n by_o reflect_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o composure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n convince_v we_o of_o a_o wise_a providence_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v unite_v such_o different_a substance_n a_o immaterial_a spirit_n with_o a_o earthly_a body_n who_o can_v distinguish_v so_o many_o part_n assign_v to_o they_o their_o form_n situation_n temperature_n with_o a_o absolute_a fitness_n for_o those_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n galen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la describe_v the_o use_n of_o our_o part_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o vivacity_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o look_v inward_a who_o have_v endue_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o distinct_a and_o admirable_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n which_o exercise_v a_o empire_n on_o all_o thing_n which_o compound_v the_o most_o disagree_a and_o divide_v the_o most_o intimate_a which_o by_o the_o low_a effect_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o will_n which_o with_o such_o vigour_n pursue_v that_o which_o we_o esteem_v amiable_a and_o good_a and_o recoil_v with_o aversation_n from_o that_o we_o judge_v pernicious_a and_o evil_a the_o memory_n which_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a the_o picture_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o its_o charge_n certain_o after_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v natural_o assent_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o they_o although_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a principle_n which_o discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o select_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n who_o motion_n flow_v from_o mere_a instinct_n can_v guide_v themselves_o by_o any_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o now_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n without_o any_o variation_n chrysippus_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la efficiat_a ea_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la ratione_fw-la sit_fw-la praeditus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n id_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o sortius_fw-la &_o sapientus_fw-la homine_fw-la chrysippus_n &_o in_o that_o order_n as_o exceed_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o brute_n creature_n act_v for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o present_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v use_n either_o of_o that_o force_n or_o craft_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v restore_v they_o by_o what_o counsel_n do_v the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o its_o passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n it_o take_v its_o flight_n to_o a_o warm_a climate_n and_o return_n with_o the_o sun_n again_o in_o the_o spring_n by_o what_o foresight_n do_v the_o ant_n prepare_v its_o store_n in_o summer_n to_o prevent_v that_o ensue_a want_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v suffer_v in_o winter_n do_v the_o sun_n deliberate_v whether_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o by_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n become_v the_o public_a light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v a_o fountain_n advise_v whether_o it_o shall_v stream_n forth_o in_o a_o fluent_a and_o liberal_a manner_n even_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a be_v do_v without_o their_o direction_n nay_o natural_a body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o own_o property_n and_o cross_v their_o own_o inclination_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a the_o air_n a_o light_n and_o nimble_a body_n that_o do_v natural_o ascend_v yet_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v descend_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a opposition_n mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotel_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la yet_o constant_o accord_v and_o join_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a certain_o then_o a_o divine_a spirit_n guide_v and_o direct_v they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o army_n
and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a agreement_n between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n we_o proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o state_n the_o trinity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o oucrcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o truth_n the_o apostle_n produce_v six_o witness_n and_o rank_n they_o into_o two_o order_n some_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o some_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n some_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o some_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n or_o the_o number_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n viz._n three_o 2._o their_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o their_o act_n they_o bear_v record_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o their_o unity_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o urge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o epistle_n whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a and_o indeed_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v five_o wonder_n in_o five_o word_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o if_o god_n communicate_v his_o essence_n it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a essence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v admit_v of_o any_o division_n partition_n or_o diminution_n yet_o methinks_v we_o have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o here_o below_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o with_o thing_n of_o a_o corporeal_a spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v without_o be_v lessen_v or_o divide_v viz._n when_o i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v my_o knowledge_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v and_o upon_o his_o account_n whether_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v traduce_v the_o father_n be_v leave_v soulless_a be_v cogent_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o communicate_v the_o notion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v another_o but_o both_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n as_o god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o not_o the_o son_n of_o himself_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n young_a than_o the_o father_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v not_o in_o time_n before_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n from_o everlasting_a then_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n from_o everlasting_a for_o relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o eternal_a father_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a son_n 4._o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n superior_a to_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n as_o he_o be_v coeternal_a so_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o the_o son_n a_o earthly_a son_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o than_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o kind_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o number_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o individual_a numerical_a nature_n use_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v attend_v unto_o the_o record_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o witness_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n in_o the_o text_n and_o earthly_a with_o ness_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o main_o intend_v 1._o on_o earth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o single_a or_o one_o witness_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o 2._o earthly_a witness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n but_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 3._o as_o for_o earthly_a witness_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o name_n may_v not_o be_v know_v these_o here_o be_v name_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o earthly_a witness_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v either_o may_v be_v silent_a or_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v false_a witness_n but_o these_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v true_a 5._o earthly_a witness_n may_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o witness_n as_o the_o witness_n bring_v against_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o these_o witness_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 6._o whereas_o earthly_a witness_n although_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o consent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n every_o man_n have_v one_o particular_a individual_a essence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o these_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n now_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v thus_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o variation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v 8._o ver._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o if_o both_o phrase_n note_v unity_n in_o consent_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o fall_v administer_v by_o the_o variation_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o oneness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o consent_n in_o will_n and_o agreement_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n for_o in_o free_a agent_n
and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o so_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o reason_n can_v so_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o it_o alt_v gerhard_n alt_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o inward_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_a covenant_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fore-known_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v whole_o new_a reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v administer_v by_o new_a officer_n confirm_v by_o new_a sacrament_n let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o new_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o maccovius_fw-la 18._o maccovius_fw-la that_o the_o god_n of_o oâ—r_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n god_n will_v never_o have_v institute_v the_o legal_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n galat._n 3.24_o wherâ—fore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v a_o sharp_a schoolmaster_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o refractory_a and_o contumacious_a mind_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v tame_v for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o euâ—ry_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o legal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n faith_n obtain_v what_o the_o law_n command_v we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o law_n gerhard_n law_n gerhard_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o impossible_a it_o find_v we_o sinner_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n camero_n repentance_n camero_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o particular_a 3._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o legal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o christ_n in_o it_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o all_o saint_n be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o and_o another_o since_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o obscure_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n amyrald_n umbratili_n &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la inefficaci_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la observatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n amyrald_n partly_o through_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o partly_o through_o type_n christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o type_n be_v exhibit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_v they_o have_v at_o most_o but_o starlight_n before_o christ_n come_n *_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v but_o daybreak_n with_o they_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o though_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o perform_v to_o we_o rom._n 1.1_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o col._n 1.26_o 27_o alt_v 27_o alt_v the_o old_a covenant_n lead_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n go_v direct_o to_o he_o their_o ceremony_n be_v numerous_a burdensome_a and_o obscure_a those_o thing_n that_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o be_v few_o easy_a and_o clear_a theol._n clear_a synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n 4._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o condition_n you_o see_v be_v impossible_a belove_a pray_o '_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 45.17_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o that_o be_v accidental_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o defilement_n with_o sin_n and_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.6_o 13._o but_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v chief_o temporal_a we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a only_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v 19.29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o exception_n with_o persecution_n
understand_v here_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n answ_n 1._o some_o take_v this_o literal_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o worship_n bow_v the_o knee_n as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o innocent_a original_a as_o their_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v reproach_v they_o and_o so_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v their_o resolution_n to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o genuflection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v say_v some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o innocent_a at_o the_o first_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n we_o have_v just_o lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o and_o this_o text_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o if_o by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n must_v be_v mean_v our_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o power_n by_o bow_v therefore_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v understand_v that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o auhority_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o egypt_n 2.8_o gen._n 41.43_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o mat._n 28.18_o act_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n himself_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n where_o joseph_n go_v bow_v the_o knee_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n give_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o son_n that_o they_o which_o honour_v the_o father_n may_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n all_o power_n say_v christ_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o obedience_n service_n and_o subjection_n be_v most_o due_a quest_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o answ_n all_o creature_n for_o the_o enumeration_n be_v full_a which_o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n which_o theodoret_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o thing_n on_o earth_n all_o man_n live_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o under_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernalia_fw-la i._n e._n devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n all_o these_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o must_v yield_v subjection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n i._o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n voluntary_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n they_o do_v always_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n 2._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o luke_n 1.30_o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o angel_n bring_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o and_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o who_o sing_v together_o 2.13_o job_n 38.7_o luke_n 2.13_o and_o shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o song_n celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n a_o angel_n warn_v of_o the_o danger_n 2.13_o mat._n 2.13_o and_o direct_v his_o mother_n to_o flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n forty_o day_n together_o a_o little_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o luke_n 22.43_o this_o bless_a creature_n out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n see_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o distress_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v he_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n give_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o he_o be_v rise_v 8._o the_o angel_n attend_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n 9_o and_o with_o infinite_a delight_n do_v they_o welcome_a christ_n to_o heaven_n where_o 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o upon_o his_o first_o come_n all_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o 24.31_o mat_n 25.31_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o mat._n 24.31_o 10._o and_o last_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n who_o then_o most_o willing_o will_v be_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o all_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o all_o this_o service_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o yield_v he_o this_o subjection_n as_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o governor_n 22._o col._n 2.10_o eph._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o angel_n and_o this_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o owe_v their_o confirmation_n unto_o christ_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v create_v good_a and_o excellent_a creature_n bern._n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la statu_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la insitum_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la largitate_fw-la collatum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n cap._n 23._o qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la laberetur_fw-la bern._n yet_o as_o creature_n their_o state_n be_v mutable_a and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o potentiality_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n which_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n but_o this_o possibility_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lift_v up_o fall_v man_n and_o by_o his_o powen_a preserve_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n in_o subjection_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n depart_v do_v in_o heaven_n praise_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v yield_v voluntary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o unto_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v more_o carry_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n and_o open_v it_o he_o hear_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v
thy_o safety_n and_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o hoodwinked_a thy_o security_n be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o danger_n but_o discern_v alas_o how_o dreadful_a be_v thy_o condition_n that_o lie_v every_o minute_n expose_v to_o the_o cruel_a courtesy_n of_o every_o devil_n lust_n temptation_n judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o scene_n expect_v the_o executioner_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o poor_a soul_n a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o full_a stream_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n and_o thou_o not_o yet_o get_v into_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o destroy_a angel_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n at_o the_o threshold_n and_o the_o lintel_n post_v of_o thy_o door_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o sun_n can_v prevail_v poor_a self-destroying_a caitiff_n look_v yonder_o on_o that_o amiable_a jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o marriage_n between_o who_o and_o thy_o precious_a soul_n i_o be_o now_o woo_v do_v but_o observe_v his_o condescend_v willingness_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o that_o great_a ahashuerus_n court_v his_o own_o captive_a hester_n the_o potter_n make_v suit_n to_o his_o own_o clay_n woo_v thou_o though_o he_o want_v thou_o not_o be_v infinite_o happy_a without_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o thou_o hark_v how_o he_o command_v entreat_n beg_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o swears_n and_o pawn_n his_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o thy_o death_n ezek._n 33.11_o seal_v this_o his_o oath_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v fond_a of_o thy_o own_o damnation_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n than_o with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o brinish_a tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o he_o weep_v for_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o will_v not_o weep_v for_o thyself_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n be_v resolve_v still_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o stand_v yet_o and_o knock_v though_o his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n and_o hâ—s_a lock_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o open_v the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o whet_v to_o sinner_n my_o next_o address_n be_v 2._o to_o saint_n that_o be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n four_o word_n of_o advice_n i_o have_v for_o you_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v stick_v as_o goad_n as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n weaken_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n beware_v of_o commit_v of_o approve_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n say_v not_o as_o lot_n of_o zoar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o sin_n approve_v be_v that_o very_a dalilah_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n a_o prey_n to_o every_o philistine_n sin_n be_v that_o that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v true_a a_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v so_o to_o himself_o or_o sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o jewel_n his_o gracâ—_n or_o god_n but_o may_v and_o do_v often_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o his_o cabinet_n his_o evidence_n his_o assurance_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.6_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o will_v soon_o grieve_v away_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o 2._o wisâ—ly_o improve_v this_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n etc._n christ_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v unless_o we_o use_v christ_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o too_o isa_n 12.3_o if_o we_o intend_v a_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v not_o enough_o for_o saint_n to_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o to_o live_v but_o they_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o e._n they_o must_v by_o faith_n draw_v continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n comfort_n strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o member_n do_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o pipe_n do_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n this_o your_o union_n then_o must_v be_v improve_v 1._o under_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o thunder_n and_o to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o now_o now_o let_v faith_n recollect_v itself_o and_o say_v why_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o wound_n be_v room_n enough_o to_o hold_v and_o in_o who_o heart_n readiness_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o true_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o justice_n gather_v over_o my_o head_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o i_o but_o my_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v be_v my_o 2._o my_o isa_n 32.1_o 2._o shelter_n a_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n but_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n destruction_n near_o but_o christ_n be_v my_o passeover_n my_o little_a sanctuary_n able_a willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 7.25_o 2._o in_o solicitation_n unto_o sin_n when_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n now_o now_o let_v faith_n answer_v i_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o christ_n gen._n 39.9_o i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o alexander_n but_o now_o i_o can_v gratify_v this_o lust_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v disloyal_a to_o my_o christ_n my_o husband_n to_o who_o i_o be_o marry_v if_o i_o take_v the_o cold_a in_o my_o foot_n it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v up_o into_o my_o head_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o my_o christ_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n let_v faith_n use_v they_o frequent_o reverent_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o rest_n on_o they_o or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o advance_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n look_v on_o prayer_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o mere_a word_n and_o sound_n sacrament_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o empty_a vial_n without_o a_o cordial_a hear_v without_o christ_n as_o a_o cabinet_n without_o a_o jewel_n be_v only_o so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 4.12_o be_v zech._n 4.12_o golden_a pipe_n convey_v golden_a oil_n into_o thy_o soul_n 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o this_o union_n 1._o a_o humble_a self-abasing_a frame_n say_v alas_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o what_o my_o father_n house_n that_o so_o great_a a_o christ_n shall_v so_o far_o stoop_v beneath_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o worm_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o nothing_o a_o less_o a_o worse_a than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.15_o 17._o that_o strength_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o weakness_n light_n unto_o darkness_n life_n unto_o death_n heaven_n unto_o earth_n unto_o hell_n that_o incorruption_n shall_v marry_v itself_o unto_o corruption_n immortality_n to_o mortality_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o captive_a unpared_a unwashed_a unshaven_a captive_a as_o i_o ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o trust_v rely_v depend_v frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o temporal_n denegabit_fw-la temporal_n qui_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la immisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la promisit_fw-la vultum_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la denegabit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n what_o can_v he_o deny_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o ocean_n will_v not_o deny_v thou_o a_o drop_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o kernel_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o shell_n if_o thy_o father_n vouchsafe_v thou_o bread_n manna_n the_o ring_n a_o kiss_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v thou_o husk_n if_o thou_o
some_o of_o we_o sad_a day_n already_o but_o there_o be_v too_o sad_a to_o be_v expect_v they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o day_n because_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o death_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o judgement_n the_o evening_n and_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v both_o day_n of_o dissolution_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o body_n a_o sad_a dissolution_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a noise_n of_o many_o a_o doleful_a groan_n and_o this_o elementary_a body_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n of_o burn_a disease_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o universe_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o conflagration_n and_o hell_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o once_z hell_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consume_v sodom_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v groan_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_v die_v man_n as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n ezekiel_n 30.24_o cum_fw-la mare_fw-la cum_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la caeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n turn_v into_o darkness_n moon_n into_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o devour_a fire_n and_o dwell_v with_o eternal_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n at_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o shall_v laugh_v he_o shall_v walk_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o do_v the_o three_o child_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n or_o least_o dread_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o may_v touch_v these_o live_v coal_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v isaiah_n 6.6_o without_o any_o dismay_n oh_o holiness_n holiness_n what_o a_o munition_n of_o rock_n will_v thou_o give_v thy_o follower_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v scripture-proof_n and_o you_o yourselves_o and_o your_o state_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v death-proof_n hell-proof_n judgement-proof_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o fear_n of_o man_n any_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o furnace-fire_n elementary_a fire_n conflagration-fire_n hellfire_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rich_a merchant_n of_o rome_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n sing_v out_o their_o redouble_a hallelujah_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o coronation_n use_v 1_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v complain_v holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o street_n some_o complain_v of_o loss_n of_o trade_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n trade_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o trade_n we_o may_v say_v this_o trade_n be_v lose_v or_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a holiness_n stir_v many_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n pâ—ace_n be_v go_v but_o we_o have_v cauâ—e_v to_o say_v holiness_n be_v go_v first_o in_o midst_n of_o many_o profession_n many_o contention_n many_o open_a nion_n change_n turn_n return_n little_a holiness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o midst_n of_o great_a part_n high_a expression_n much_o light_n powerful_a ordinance_n many_o year_n attempt_v reformation_n a_o little_a holiness_n go_v a_o great_a way_n our_o shadow_n be_v long_o our_o contention_n sharp_a our_o holiness_n low_a our_o corn_n run_v out_o into_o straw_n and_o stalk_n not_o ear_n and_o kernel_n our_o nourishment_n turn_v to_o rickets_o the_o head_n swell_v and_o extend_v the_o child_n feeble_a and_o infirm_a we_o have_v leave_v our_o company_n and_o our_o work_n and_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o land_n over_o to_o pick_v up_o straw_n and_o gather_v stubble_n some_o observe_v that_o our_o building_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o so_o solid_a and_o substantial_a as_o of_o old_a our_o spiritual_a building_n be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o as_o some_o say_v our_o english_a cloth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o good_a a_o name_n and_o esteem_v as_o heretofore_o abroad_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o well_o wrought_v our_o name_n and_o crown_n for_o holiness_n be_v lose_v it_o not_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o well_o wrought_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v how_o little_a some_o have_v to_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n and_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n that_o can_v speak_v of_o no_o holiness_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o real_a change_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n what_o be_v all_o these_o hope_n but_o lie_a hope_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n visible_a saintship_n may_v just_o gain_v admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v real_a holiness_n that_o make_v meet_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n seem_v holiness_n in_o profession_n set_v thou_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o true_a holiness_n qualify_v to_o a_o admission_n it_o be_v note_v though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v lay_v with_o stone_n yet_o the_o inner_a temple_n 30._o 1_o king_n 6_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v the_o very_a floor_n of_o gold_n true_a holiness_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a use_v 3_o 3._o use_v reproof_n or_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o hate_v deride_v or_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n many_o if_o reprove_v will_v say_v i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o must_v be_v so_o holy_a i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o saint_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n oh_o unclean_a swine_n or_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v i_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o language_n be_v that_o in_o thy_o mouth_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o as_o one_o say_v to_o be_v a_o hellilean_a no_o galilean_a no_o disciple_n do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o deny_v the_o saint_n then_o blot_v out_o saint_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v christian_n by_o some_o other_o name_n of_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n blot_v out_o saint_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n then_o tear_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o the_o church_n register_n the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 3.1_o heb._n 3.1_o do_v thou_o glory_n that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o then_o glory_n in_o this_o threat_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o part_n in_o election_n redemption_n in_o the_o gift_n grace_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o worse_a reproof_n and_o use_v of_o terror_n follow_v to_o such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v holiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o it_o decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o after_o vain_a opinion_n and_o employ_v speculation_n ovid._n caepisti_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la desinis_fw-la ultima_fw-la primis_fw-la oedunt_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la hic_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la senex_fw-la ovid._n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a apostate_n lead_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n look_v to_o it_o you_o young_a professor_n that_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o seem_a holiness_n in_o youth_n and_o be_v now_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n look_v to_o it_o you_o old_a professor_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o watch_n and_o keep_v your_o garment_n white_a and_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n the_o tree_n that_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o which_o leave_v only_o curse_v but_o that_o which_o be_v twice_o dead_a worst_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a case_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v only_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 10._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o and_o 10._o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repent_v and_o leave_v his_o
my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n what_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o christian_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n all_o crown_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o everlasting_a diadem_n of_o bliss_n which_o never_o shall_v decay_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n then_o for_o you_o to_o lose_v your_o love_n upon_o which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a cool_a of_o your_o charity_n and_o keep_v your_o affection_n in_o a_o great_a reserve_n but_o there_o none_o but_o true_a eagle_n and_o heavenborn_a soul_n will_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o sun_n in_o glory_n you_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pure_a spirit_n able_a to_o praise_v and_o love_n that_o god_n who_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o nor_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o praise_n enough_o or_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n begin_v their_o hallelujah_n the_o saint_n shall_v also_o join_v in_o one_o common_a choir_n 5._o choir_n psal_n 149_o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o everlasting_a bed_n of_o rest_n oh_o how_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n will_v echo_v when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o when_o one_o eye_n move_v the_o other_o roll_v and_o when_o one_o string_n in_o concord_n with_o another_o be_v strike_v the_o other_o sound_v such_o a_o blend_v and_o sympathy_n of_o praise_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a chorus_n with_o these_o 150.6_o these_o psal_n 150.6_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n in_o most_o flourish_a expression_n and_o anthem_n upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v as_o ignatius_n say_v make_v all_o 15.7_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n luke_n 15.7_o a_o choir_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n no_o wonder_n then_o 38.7_o then_o job_n 38.7_o the_o morning_n star_n shall_v sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shouâ—â—_n for_o joy_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v 12.23_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o 29._o no_o videbit_fw-la civitas_fw-la illa_fw-la quod_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la invidebit_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o 29._o envy_v one_o another_o happiness_n but_o every_o one_o bear_v his_o part_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a or_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o harmonious_a variety_n in_o perfect_a symphony_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o love_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o he_o will_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v our_o self_n or_o one_o another_o beatitu_fw-la another_o oh_o quot_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la obtiniebit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la beatitudinibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la jubilabit_fw-la ans_fw-fr alicu_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la de_fw-fr beatitu_fw-la oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a joy_n shall_v he_o possess_v who_o shall_v keep_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o other_o as_o true_o as_o of_o his_o own_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o possession_n and_o its_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n i_o now_o come_v to_o its_o preparation_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o so_o long_a preparation_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o when_o he_o depart_v hence_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o 1._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 38.7_o lay_v job_n 38.7_o for_o there_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v together_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n above_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n below_o though_o as_o some_o judge_n moses_n mention_v it_o not_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o dull_a people_n by_o sensible_a object_n conceal_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v idolatrous_o worship_v and_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n some_o venture_n to_o say_v god_n then_o make_v and_o determinate_o too_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a east_n of_o judea_n call_v therefore_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o confirm_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o adam_n be_v make_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v eastward_o three_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o thence_o christ_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o luke_n 1.79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d east_n or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o 16.14_o and_o zac._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 16.14_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o seven_o time_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o enquiry_n about_o the_o ubi_fw-la and_o determinate_a place_n as_o he_o of_o old_a be_v answer_v that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v hell_n for_o such_o unbelieve_a querist_n and_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o humble_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a predestination_n for_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o obtain_v be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o rational_a agent_n so_o god_n from_o eternity_n design_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o their_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o to_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o though_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o 1.4_o therefore_o ephes_n 1.4_o all_o be_v ready_a but_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o though_o god_n be_v our_o heaven_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a yet_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o lose_v our_o title_n to_o this_o paradise_n christ_n intervene_v to_o divert_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n send_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n 3.8_o world_n gal._n 3.8_o before_o he_o come_v 9.7_o come_v levit._fw-la 16.6_o hebr_n 9.7_o typify_v in_o the_o 4.4_o the_o gal._n 4.4_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v 2.2_o make_v rom._n 5.11_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o atonement_n proclaim_v reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n send_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o solicit_v the_o world_n till_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_o call_v guest_n be_v invite_v and_o bring_v in_o then_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o grave_n summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n make_v the_o separation_n and_o then_o pronounce_v this_o benediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v yet_o in_o regard_n every_o kingdom_n include_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o so_o he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v in_o more_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o though_o most_o significant_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o kingdom_n but_o parabolical_a and_o metonymical_a expression_n must_v not_o have_v too_o rigid_a a_o interpretation_n exact_v from_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o in_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o
then_o his_o 2.14_o his_o cant._n 2.14_o v_a ice_n will_v be_v sweet_a when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o 25.6_o to_o isa_n 25.6_o this_o mountain_n to_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v excipientis_fw-la laetissimè_fw-la excipientis_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o bid_v we_o welcome_a to_o the_o feast_n too_o come_v my_o friend_n i_o it_o be_v come_v and_o welcome_a now_o come_v poor_a heart_n thou_o have_v be_v come_v a_o long_a time_n i_o go_v myself_o to_o call_v thou_o i_o 36.15_o i_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o send_v my_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o continual_o to_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v in_o i_o send_v my_o holy_a spirit_n also_o like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o it_o allure_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o wander_n than_o i_o send_v my_o black_a rod_n for_o thou_o by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n to_o strip_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n body_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n then_o i_o send_v my_o angel_n to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n i_o have_v call_v for_o thy_o sleepy_a body_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o 22.15_o the_o psal_n 22.15_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o messenger_n thou_o be_v come_v i_o will_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o delay_n but_o come_v come_v bless_v soul_n with_o as_o many_o welcome_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n i_o have_v 14.2_o have_v john_n 14.2_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o 5.1_o thou_o cant._n 5.1_o thou_o at_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n eat_v oh_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o oh_o beloved_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fruit_n they_o bear_v that_o may_v be_v 2.3_o be_v cant._n 2.3_o sweet_a to_o oru_a taste_n first_o infer_v 1._o infer_v then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v 3.11_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o we_o in_o all_o unholy_a conversation_n and_o godlessnesse_n in_o this_o generation_n man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o as_o hot_a upon_o sin_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v no_o fire_n or_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o atheistical_a and_o wretched_a as_o if_o neither_o heaven_n hell_n nor_o earth_n neither_o do_v feel_v a_o god_n or_o any_o memorandum_n of_o his_o providence_n therefore_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v this_o notion_n which_o artificial_a wickedness_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expel_v and_o expunge_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o state_n to_o come_v to_o have_v be_v propound_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v only_a earth_n their_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o low_a which_o be_v to_o level_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o order_n of_o brute_n that_o so_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o rhe_n new_a prize_n of_o immortal_a life_n propose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a command_n as_o their_o care_n to_o run_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v into_o isacar_n 49.4_o isacar_n gen._n 49.4_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n but_o 7.35_o but_o luke_n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v those_o word_n futuro_fw-la word_n gen._n 4.7_o remittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v by_o this_o gloss_n amend_v thy_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o â—argum_fw-la say_v the_o very_a dispute_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v concern_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o carnal_a heretic_n that_o 19_o that_o judas_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 19_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n 15.1_o abraham_n gen_n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o jacob_n cry_v out_o 49.18_o out_o gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n even_o when_o about_o to_o die_v god_n still_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n 22.32_o authority_n mat._n 22.32_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o god_n hold_v out_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a command_n too_o 3.12_o too_o levit._fw-la 18.3_o &_o gen._n 3.12_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o obeeience_n there_o enjoin_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o everlasting_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n when_o the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o 10.25.28_o he_o luke_n 10.25.28_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n say_v thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o desire_v viz._n inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sect_n from_o pharisee_n and_o other_o argue_v sufficient_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a common_a notion_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o comprehensive_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o 10.1_o a_o hebr._n 10.1_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8.56_o messiah_n john_n 8.56_o who_o day_n they_o then_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o abraham_n day_n 3.8_o day_n gal._n 3.8_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o to_o adam_n 3.15_o adam_n gen_n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o s_n rpents_n head_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v may_v suggest_v the_o put_n on_o of_o that_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v 53.5_o be_v isa_n 53.5_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o to_o awaken_v atheistical_a soul_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o its_o reality_n and_o existence_n under_o old_a and_o new_a consider_v these_o four_o thing_n very_o brief_o as_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o exercise_n command_v 1._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o book_n which_o always_o lie_v open_a wherein_o we_o may_v read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o goodly_a structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o 26.7_o to_o job_n 26.7_o hang_v the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o or_o to_o 10._o to_o ver._n 10._o girdle_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o its_o mountainous_a wave_n with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 104.2_o sand_n psal_n 104.2_o to_o spread_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v up_o those_o vast_a vessel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n there_o must_v be_v a_o be_v existent_a from_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v improduced_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o comprehend_v all_o those_o perfection_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o infinite_o more_o yet_o what_o he_o make_v be_v like_o himself_o every_o creature_n bear_v his_o footstep_n but_o 1.27_o but_o psal_n 8_o 3._o gen._n 1.27_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o man_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o several_a story_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n love_n and_o
beauty_n thus_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o divine_a providence_n beside_o when_o it_o retire_v from_o we_o and_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o world_n that_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n attribute_n the_o disposition_n of_o day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o 64.16_o psal_n 64.16_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o notwithstanding_o its_o sad_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a its_o darkness_n enlighten_v we_o its_o obscurity_n make_v five_o sible_a the_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o aspect_n their_o disposition_n their_o motion_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n it_o unbend_v the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a truce_n to_o its_o labour_n it_o recreate_v the_o waste_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o nature_n which_o pour_v into_o its_o bosom_n those_o sweet_a and_o cool_a dew_n which_o beget_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o the_o sun_n finish_v its_o course_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n inhabit_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v inhabit_v cause_n that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o do_v most_o fâ—tly_o temper_v our_o labour_n and_o repose_v whereas_o if_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o continue_v six_o entire_a month_n this_o division_n will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o we_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v a_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o diversity_n it_o have_v use_v to_o lengthen_v and_o shorten_v the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o several_a country_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o line_n be_v scorch_v with_o immoderate_a heat_n want_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o moisture_n therefore_o the_o long_a and_o cool_v night_n be_v there_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o feeble_a there_o providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o day_n be_v extreme_a long_o that_o so_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o night_n so_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o admirable_a than_o the_o former_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n winter_n psal_n 74.17_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o summer_n and_o winter_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n so_o from_o north_n to_o south_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v summer_n crown_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o produce_v a_o abundant_a variety_n for_o the_o support_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o winter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n rob_v the_o earth_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o life_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a it_o prepare_v the_o earth_n by_o its_o cold_a and_o moisture_n for_o the_o return_a sun_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o season_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a for_o since_o the_o world_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o a_o dangerous_a alteration_n to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n the_o sun_n make_v its_o approach_n gradual_o to_o we_o the_o spring_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o winter_n and_o summer_n that_o by_o its_o gentle_a and_o temperate_a heat_n it_o may_v dispose_v our_o body_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sun_n retire_v by_o degree_n from_o we_o that_o so_o in_o the_o autumn_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o close_v this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o invariable_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o providence_n the_o sun_n which_o run_v ten_o or_o twelve_o million_o of_o league_n every_o day_n never_o fail_v one_o minute_n of_o its_o appoint_a time_n nor_o turn_v a_o inch_n out_o of_o its_o constant_a course_n but_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o regular_a equal_a and_o constant_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o hazard_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a extravagance_n for_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o chance_n there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o constancy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o die_v which_o hardly_o fall_v twice_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o square_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n guide_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o uniform_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n add_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v that_o language_n and_o voice_n but_o a_o universal_a sermon_n to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n be_v and_o excellency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o vast_a extent_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o transmits_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a world_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o arsenal_n for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o god_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o dread_v and_o reverence_n this_o be_v a_o treasury_n for_o the_o cloud_n which_o dissolve_v in_o gentle_a shower_n refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o call_v forth_o its_o seed_n into_o flourish_a and_o fruitfulness_n this_o fan_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n allay_v those_o intemperate_a heat_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o its_o inhabitant_n this_o be_v the_o region_n for_o the_o bird_n wherein_o they_o pass_v as_o so_o many_o selfmoving_a engine_n praise_v the_o creator_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o breath_n and_o life_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n who_o so_o govern_v the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o by_o they_o to_o convey_v blessing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o send_v judgement_n for_o the_o awaken_n the_o secure_a to_o seek_v after_o god_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v how_o that_o inform_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o water_n be_v next_o to_o the_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o these_o two_o element_n be_v pure_a and_o light_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o gross_a and_o heavy_a than_o the_o air_n so_o it_o challenge_v a_o situation_n between_o they_o that_o as_o the_o air_n on_o all_o part_n encompass_n the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n shall_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o that_o its_o natural_a inclination_n be_v such_o appear_v by_o its_o continual_a flow_n who_o then_o have_v arrest_v its_o course_n and_o stop_v its_o violence_n who_o have_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o compass_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o be_v and_o motion_n beside_o that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o conspicuous_a be_v that_o by_o so_o weak_a a_o bridle_n as_o the_o sand_n its_o rage_n be_v bound_v when_o it_o threaten_v the_o shore_n with_o its_o insult_a wave_n you_o will_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o but_o it_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o sand_n but_o its_o fury_n be_v turn_v into_o froth_n it_o retire_v and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o submission_n respect_v those_o bound_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o creator_n now_o that_o the_o fierce_a element_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o feeble_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o break_v the_o rock_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o sand_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n therefore_o the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n only_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n and_o challenge_v a_o incommunicable_a glory_n upon_o this_o account_n job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o
magistrate_n themselves_o under_o terror_n for_o their_o vicious_a action_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n why_o do_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o crime_n certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o natural_a conscience_n dread_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v they_o from_o his_o tribunal_n nor_o restrain_v his_o power_n when_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o atheist_n reply_n that_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o common_a false_a opinion_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o education_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o ignorance_n increase_v these_o terror_n as_o little_a child_n fear_v bugbear_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o no_o art_n or_o endeavour_n can_v total_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o these_o terror_n whereas_o groundless_a fear_n be_v present_o scatter_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o inviolable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o respect_v a_o god_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n than_o fear_v and_o every_o person_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o what_o torment_v he_o hence_o the_o sinner_n labour_v to_o conquer_v conscience_n that_o he_o may_v free_o indulge_v himself_o in_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o conscience_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o and_o so_o inseparable_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v divorce_v a_o man_n from_o it_o perire_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v neither_o die_v with_o the_o sinner_n nor_o without_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o working_n of_o it_o be_v unequal_a as_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o always_o beat_v alike_o but_o sometime_o more_o violent_a and_o sometime_o more_o remiss_a so_o this_o spiritual_a pulse_n be_v not_o always_o in_o equal_a motion_n sometime_o it_o beat_v sometime_o it_o intermit_v but_o return_v again_o those_o scorner_n who_o run_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o control_n and_o seem_v to_o despise_v hell_n as_o a_o mere_a notion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o inward_a gripe_n conscience_n arrest_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o deny_v although_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n desperate_a sinner_n ruffle_v it_o for_o a_o time_n and_o drench_v themselves_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o quench_v that_o scintilla_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o vital_a spark_n which_o shine_v and_o scorch_v at_o once_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o malefactor_n who_o for_o a_o time_n drown_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o drink_n but_o when_o the_o fume_n be_v evaporate_v and_o they_o serious_o ponder_v their_o offence_n they_o tremble_v in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o axe_n or_o gallow_n a_o sinner_n may_v conceal_v his_o fear_n from_o other_o and_o appear_v jolly_a and_o brave_a when_o conscience_n sting_v he_o with_o secret_a remorse_n as_o a_o clock_n seem_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o still_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o secret_a motion_n within_o under_o a_o merry_a countenance_n there_o may_v be_v a_o bleed_a heart_n to_o conclude_v so_o far_o be_v a_o sinner_n from_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v these_o terror_n that_o many_o time_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o powerful_a they_o grow_v thus_o many_o who_o for_o a_o time_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o defiance_n to_o conscience_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n yet_o conscience_n have_v with_o such_o fury_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v run_v from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n as_o fugitive_a slave_n be_v force_v back_o to_o their_o master_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n fear_v severe_a punishment_n 2._o the_o best_a man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o abhor_v that_o doctrine_n which_o discard_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o free_v from_o these_o terror_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v radicate_v in_o nature_n and_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o esteem_v they_o vain_a be_v most_o furious_o torment_v with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a lustre_n towards_o those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o thus_o caligula_n who_o be_v the_o bold_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o it_o thunder_v run_v with_o tremble_v under_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n whereas_o socrates_n who_o be_v the_o heathen_n martyr_n die_v with_o the_o same_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a thought_n that_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o dreadful_a when_o the_o sinner_n approach_v death_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n which_o before_o be_v smother_v be_v then_o revive_v conscience_n like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n awake_v and_o destroy_v at_o once_o experience_n tâ—lls_v we_o many_o sinner_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o senseless_a die_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o presage_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n conscience_n anticipate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o alarm_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o storm_n be_v more_o violent_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o immortal_a nature_n extend_v its_o fear_n to_o eternity_n and_o tremble_v at_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o argument_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n although_o the_o gentile_n do_v gross_o mistake_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v of_o some_o humane_a form_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o conspire_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divinity_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n strengthen_v the_o argument_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o will_v rather_o have_v any_o god_n than_o none_o and_o this_o belief_n can_v be_v a_o imposture_n because_o it_o be_v first_n universal_a what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n have_v a_o foundation_n in_o nature_n second_o it_o be_v perpetual_a falsehood_n be_v not_o long_o live_v but_o the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n be_v indelible_o seal_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o faith_n psal_n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a manifestation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n appropriate_v a_o convert_v power_n to_o the_o word_n this_o exceed_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n psalm_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v more_o apparent_a character_n of_o god_n attribute_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la the_o foot-print_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la his_o image_n and_o lively_a representation_n as_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o assume_v visible_a body_n and_o appear_v unto_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o appearance_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o a_o humane_a original_a so_o the_o scripture_n although_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o ordinary_a language_n and_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o sanctity_n evidence_n their_o divine_a descent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v there_o be_v a_o vehement_a objection_n urge_v by_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n against_o a_o divine_a providence_n and_o consequent_o against_o god_n be_v hippol._n we_o may_v hear_v the_o tragedian_n thus_o resent_v it_o sed_fw-la cur_n idem_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la vasti_fw-la pondera_fw-la mundi_fw-la librata_fw-la suos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la orb_n hominum_fw-la nimium_fw-la securus_fw-la ades_fw-la non_fw-it sollicitus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la bonis_fw-la nocuisse_fw-la malis_fw-la senec._n hippol._n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n honest_a man_n suffer_v while_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a swim_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o prosperity_n hence_o they_o conclude_v fortuna_fw-la certa_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la
face_n and_o with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o do_v he_o flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o his_o angry_a justice_n but_o they_o adore_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v a_o dread_n when_o a_o most_o serene_a majesty_n penal_a fear_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o admiration_n be_v perfect_v there_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o eccles_n 5.2_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n the_o great_a distance_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a discovery_n how_o much_o we_o be_v beneath_o god_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o glory_n so_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o most_o social_a duty_n it_o may_v have_v impression_n of_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v its_o actual_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v operative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o holy_a walk_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v the_o prepositus_fw-la which_o govern_v our_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o be_v a_o watchful_a centinel_n against_o the_o most_o pleasant_a temptation_n it_o kill_v delight_n in_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o most_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o delight_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o guard_n and_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n countermine_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n this_o cut_v off_o base_a and_o unworthy_a complying_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o man_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o exalt_v a_o christian_a above_o humane_a frailty_n and_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o constancy_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v coward_n to_o man_n and_o fearless_a of_o god_n man_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v that_o hurt_n they_o will_v and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unconfined_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v with_o vehemency_n upon_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o duty_n and_o life_n can_v stand_v together_o he_o that_o fly_v the_o danger_n by_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n exchange_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n mori_fw-la timent_fw-la carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la gehennam_fw-la timent_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la timent_fw-la modicum_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mori_fw-la austin_n upbraid_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o they_o fear_v the_o prison_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o hell_n they_o fear_v temporal_a torment_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o fear_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o death_n 3._o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n first_o his_o alsufficiency_n can_v supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n fountain_n and_o i_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o the_o prophet_n glory_v in_o god_n habbakkuk_n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o express_v not_o only_a thing_n for_o delight_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n but_o thing_n for_o necessity_n as_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o these_o together_o for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o these_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n the_o prophet_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n want_v of_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v infinite_o recompense_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n need_v not_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o star_n to_o make_v day_n god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o real_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deceive_v our_o expectation_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o corruption_n but_o in_o god_n we_o enjoy_v they_o more_o refined_o and_o more_o satisfy_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v remove_v by_o possess_v god_n there_o be_v no_o burden_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o he_o take_v it_o aâ—ay_v our_o want_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o he_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v but_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n his_o glory_n there_o be_v true_a riches_n in_o his_o favour_n true_a honour_n in_o his_o approbation_n true_a pleasure_n in_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o all_o temporal_a cross_n can_v hinder_v its_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o his_o influxive_a presence_n make_v heaven_n he_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o inseparable_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o real_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o saint_n in_o a_o holy_a independency_n on_o earthly_a thing_n perdendum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la the_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n can_v touch_v his_o portion_n he_o may_v stand_v upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o moreover_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n upright_o in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o draw_v man_n aside_o those_o who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o discover_v god_n alsufficiency_n only_o admire_v present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v these_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o seek_v after_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o further_o they_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o alone_o can_v sweeten_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o counterbalance_v their_o absence_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o of_o a_o limit_a benignity_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o number_n prove_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o value_n but_o one_o god_n answer_v all_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o indefective_a good_a he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o pleasant_a exercise_n and_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o impart_v happiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o happiness_n he_o impart_v
give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 20.2_o 20.2_o exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 3._o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prince_n do_v at_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o note_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o their_o modesty_n and_o wariness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n but_o according_a to_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o advise_v with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o the_o wise_a king_n on_o earth_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o eye_n 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o but_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o safe_a or_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o govern_v arbitrary_o or_o pure_o by_o will_n but_o he_o who_o will_n be_v his_o counsel_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n 10._o isa_n 63.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o as_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o only_o mention_v for_o brievity_n sake_n one_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n you_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o you_o have_v this_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n 17._o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o 1._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v clear_o discover_v you_o may_v read_v the_o history_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o strait_a way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_z lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v consider_v here_o 1._o we_o have_v three_o name_n give_v several_o and_o particular_o to_o three_o person_n 1._o he_o who_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o father_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n be_v call_v the_o son_n 3._o he_o who_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o outward_a sign_n or_o symbol_n by_o which_o those_o three_o person_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o 1._o the_o father_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o word_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o a_o word_n from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o son_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o distinct_a action_n 1._o the_o one_o cry_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v son_n to_o himself_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o jesus_n will_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o second_o after_o his_o baptism_n pray_v luke_o 3.21_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 3._o the_o three_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o close_v this_o particular_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n or_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o this_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n hence_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o trinity_n abi_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la go_v to_o jordan_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o trinity_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n write_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n its_o self_n baptism_n its_o self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o i_o call_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o although_o you_o have_v not_o here_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o very_a ordinance_n administer_a this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o disciple_n questionless_a from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 4.2_o joh._n 4.2_o but_o his_o disciple_n yet_o here_o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a command_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o here_o consider_v 1._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o personal_o so_o they_o have_v three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o essential_o then_o but_o one_o name_n unum_fw-la nomen_fw-la una_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o god_n one_o deity_n and_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o expound_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n either_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o other_o or_o in_o the_o name_n viz._n for_o the_o service_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n you_o must_v either_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o god_n or_o else_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n but_o god_n who_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v but_o god_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o note_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o their_o deity_n be_v the_o same_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o 4._o a_o article_n be_v thrice_o prefix_v and_o add_v to_o every_o one_o baptizate_n in_o nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o father_n that_o son_n that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o father_n who_o voice_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o son_n who_o as_o yet_o you_o see_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o have_v see_v descend_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n sure_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n do_v not_o want_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n that_o father_n that_o son_n and_o that_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n hence_o be_v plain_o prove_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v
parent_n be_v leprous_a or_o infect_v with_o some_o other_o disease_n not_o to_o be_v name_v they_o entail_v their_o malady_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nature_n upon_o their_o unhappy_a offspring_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v not_o use_v when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o adam_n beget_v cain_n or_o abel_n though_o both_o these_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n likeness_n too_o because_o abel_n be_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o all_o cain_n progeny_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o of_o seth_n by_o who_o all_o mankind_n have_v hitherto_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o adam_n we_o all_o come_v be_v beget_v in_o adam_n own_o image_n that_o into_o which_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v transform_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v god_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v he_o nay_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o their_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o defile_v because_o they_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v the_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o uncircumcised_a foreskin_n with_o it_o as_o the_o pure_a wheat_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n come_v up_o with_o husk_n and_o stalk_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o holy_a in_o part_n they_o have_v a_o dark_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o light_a side_n and_o proles_fw-la as_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la their_o child_n be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o can_v without_o the_o same_o almighty_a mercy_n be_v like_o what_o they_o be_v through_o grace_n witness_n josiah_n and_o hezekiah_n child_n but_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sad_a evidence_n of_o this_o among_o we_o daily_o christ_n arg._n 2._o from_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n our_o second_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o corruption_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n furnish_v we_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o the_o stress_n we_o lie_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v very_o well_o bear_v for_o what_o need_v all_o that_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v destruction_n be_v first_o assert_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o from_o i_o be_v your_o health_n be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n do_v not_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o their_o debt_n his_o spirit_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n thus_o none_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v but_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o this_o very_a reason_n st._n austin_n urge_v concern_v child_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o 8._o arg._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_n 8._o and_o some_o large_a passage_n in_o english_a that_o i_o may_v not_o overmuch_o entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n whosoever_o say_v that_o infancy_n have_v nothing_o from_o which_o jesus_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n to_o infant_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v a_o jesus_n jesus_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o saviour_n a_o saviour_n be_v a_o jesus_n those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o save_v be_v ause_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o or_o cure_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o jesus_n now_o if_o your_o heart_n can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jesus_n to_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v sound_a etc._n etc._n three_o scripture_n ordinance_n prove_v this_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o else_o what_o need_v their_o institution_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o ordinance_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o pollution_n in_o the_o foreskin_n why_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v to_o do_v it_o away_o if_o we_o have_v no_o filth_n what_o need_v baptismal_a wash_n and_o if_o we_o may_v borrow_v light_n from_o any_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o shall_v woman_n be_v so_o long_o unclean_a and_o need_v solemn_a purification_n after_o their_o childbirth_n if_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n have_v be_v so_o immaculate_a and_o pure_a as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v though_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a child_n 53.11_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n sin_n for_o we_o know_v he_o bear_v in_o god_n account_v our_o iniquity_n saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n unto_o christ_n lucam_fw-la august_n serm_n 36._o in_o evangel_n secund_a lucam_fw-la observe_v this_o also_o child_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o who_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o physician_n if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o saviour_n they_o come_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v video_fw-la reatum_fw-la i_o see_v there_o be_v guilt_n in_o they_o another_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o shall_v the_o willingly_a quote_v because_o many_o that_o oppose_v this_o truth_n pretend_v much_o to_o reverence_v antiquity_n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_n 8._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o say_v this_o child_n or_o this_o person_n be_v sound_a and_o have_v no_o disease_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n with_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v sound_a the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v why_o do_v thou_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lose_v 1._o lib._n 1._o and_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a the_o same_o father_n quote_v several_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o very_a truth_n as_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o proceed_v because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a than_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o so_o abundant_o attest_v of_o it_o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o by_o its_o effect_n if_o we_o be_v so_o spiritual_o foolish_a it_o four_o argument_n the_o sad_a effect_n prove_v it_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o impurity_n in_o we_o from_o any_o other_o argument_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o experience_n may_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o teach_v it_o effect_n 1._o the_o miserable_a effect_n 1._o experience_n of_o multitude_n of_o misery_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o pandora_n box_n which_o the_o heathen_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n flow_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v rather_o than_o laugh_v but_o as_o a_o sad_a omen_n of_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v ever_o after_o here_o to_o meet_v with_o 14._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 14._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o suffering_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o child_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o its_o swaddle_a clout_n skream_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v never_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o it_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n especial_o if_o guilt_n have_v not_o procure_v these_o bond_n and_o misery_n nay_o methinks_v they_o speak_v its_o desert_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v speechless_a for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v too_o unless_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n scripture_n make_v only_o the_o product_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o be_v the_o fruitful_a parent_n of_o all_o evil_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n so_o much_o as_o complain_v it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o rom._n 5.14_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o nay_o of_o that_o sin_n too_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o mankind_n by_o adam_n fall_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o by_o man_n come_v death_n death_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v but_o of_o man_n of_o our_o sin_n
any_o receive_v not_o he_o this_o wrath_n tarry_v still_o and_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o abide_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a to_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n 12._o psal_n 2_o 11_o 12._o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o war_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o purpose_n and_o never_o compass_v grace_n nor_o glory_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o that_o then_o you_o may_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o humble_a boldness_n psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o assure_v your_o heart_n of_o welcome_a prov._n 21.14_o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n strong_a wrath_n mark_v their_o policy_n act_v 12.10_o and_o be_v assure_v the_o relation_n of_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o to_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n 1._o bring_v the_o work_n often_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o you_o may_v not_o boast_v in_o a_o false_a gift_n gold_n will_v endure_v the_o test_n and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o be_v gold_n indeed_o and_o find_v the_o work_n to_o be_v right_a live_v with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v make_v this_o change_n 2._o deal_v serious_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o strike_v at_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o count_v sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v do_v and_o thorough_o and_o fix_o do_v in_o our_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v to_o set_v up_o this_o judgement_n there_o needs_o 1._o plough_v careful_o with_o the_o lord_n heifer_n viz._n search_v into_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v lively_a portraiture_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o genuine_a product_n and_o train_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v blind_a than_o bat_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v indispose_v very_o much_o or_o rather_o whole_o to_o let_v this_o truth_n sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n 3._o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o those_o which_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o heaven_n will_v see_v the_o hell_n and_o mystery_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o 4._o excussion_n and_o communing_n with_o yourselves_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o due_o make_v use_n of_o will_v tell_v many_o story_n correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v conscience_n and_o use_v therewith_o another_o and_o big_a candle_n to_o rummage_v the_o dark_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o superadde_a to_o conscience_n the_o succour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v something_o in_o the_o search_n and_o find_v out_o convictive_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_a in_o thy_o own_o heart_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v else_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o plain_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o we_o god_n work_n hold_v intelligence_n and_o be_v of_o amicable_a affinity_n with_o his_o word_n grace_n have_v the_o only_a excellent_a faculty_n in_o look_v through_o sin_n 6._o attendance_n to_o the_o lord_n administration_n against_o sin_n god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o breach_n by_o sin_n shall_v lead_v down_o into_o more_o hatred_n brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o engage_v evil_n this_o engage_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a man_n against_o himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o who_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n a_o enemy_n wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o and_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o within_o the_o continent_n of_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o stand_v strong_a this_o be_v the_o mighty_a prevail_a evil_n never_o be_v man_n so_o stout_a as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o shiver_v and_o be_v like_o a_o garment_n eat_v up_o of_o moth_n this_o have_v fret_v the_o joint_n of_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o and_o make_v the_o goodly_a house_n in_o the_o world_n a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n 5.4_o zech._n 5.4_o will_v make_v bab_n lon_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 18.2_o rev._n 18.2_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n make_v the_o angel_n devil_n and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o hot_a for_o they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a change_n make_v as_o by_o sin_n grace_n make_v not_o change_n of_o rich_a comfort_n than_o sin_n do_v of_o dismal_a consequence_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o subdue_v sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 3._o bear_v all_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o holy_a course_n cheerful_o the_o martyr_n go_v joyful_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v quench_v to_o they_o bear_v their_o cross_n easy_o because_o no_o curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.13_o 4._o reduce_v your_o anger_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o slow_o kindle_v and_o be_v a_o intense_a holy_a displicence_n only_o against_o sin_n 103.8_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o dregs_o of_o rashness_n injustice_n and_o discomposure_n such_o zeal_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 2.17_o john_n 2.17_o man_n impotency_n to_o help_n himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n rom_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n in_o the_o second_o he_o argue_v the_o firmness_n of_o these_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o credible_a and_o hardly_o receive_v the_o firmness_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n represent_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o by_o compare_v chr_n st_o with_o christ_n and_o 2._o christ_n with_o adam_n christ_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o with_o another_o from_o the_o text_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o christ_n with_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o compare_v christ_n with_o christ_n three_o consideration_n do_v occur_v 1._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o before_o justification_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o after_o justification_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o when_o sinner_n and_o his_o love_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v his_o love_n when_o make_v friend_n if_o when_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n shiftless_a and_o helpless_a christ_n have_v the_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n will_v he_o cast_v we_o off_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o he_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n amplify_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v verse_n 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o second_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a
when_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o little_a appease_v than_o the_o mind_n return_v unto_o its_o self_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v resist_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n those_o grievous_a and_o unavoidablâ—_n threatening_n which_o the_o law_n denounce_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v undo_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v that_o trouble_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o better_a than_o before_o for_o show_v he_o a_o new_a temptation_n and_o he_o present_o run_v after_o it_o though_o under_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o though_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n incredible_o full_a of_o anguish_n do_v sting_n and_o vex_v he_o intolerable_o but_o now_o belove_v where_o this_o end_n well_o there_o the_o spirit_n insinuate_v something_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o pant_v after_o a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o beget_v peace_n past_o all_o understanding_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v the_o five_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 6._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n their_o multiplicity_n and_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n the_o old_a covenant_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o people_n the_o new_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v exclude_v those_o few_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v into_o abraham_n family_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o israel_n now_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o that_o they_o may_v become_v one_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n colos_n 1.26_o certain_o all_o may_v well_o say_v so_o as_o we_o be_v poor_a gentile_n and_o we_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n take_v into_o it_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o wicked_a secure_a and_o harden_a sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o men-slayer_n for_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n luk._n 4.18_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o comfort_v it_o c._n it_o gerhard_n l._n c._n 7._o the_o last_o excellency_n i_o shall_v name_v be_v this_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v every_o way_n faultless_a it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o best_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n hebr._n 8.7_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o covenant_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v not_o such_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la perfectius_fw-la grotius_n perfectius_fw-la grotius_n that_o man_n can_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a hebr._n 7.18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n plain_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a we_o can_v desire_v a_o better_a the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la it_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a messiah_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o consideration_n therefore_o cease_v 2._o it_o be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n sincerity_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o the_o high_a legalist_n 3._o it_o be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o burden_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n priesthood_n and_o shadow_n god_n give_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o as_o we_o give_v nuces_fw-la parvulo_fw-la &_o codicem_fw-la grandi_fw-la beda_n grandi_fw-la beda_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n to_o a_o little_a child_n but_o a_o good_a book_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o temple_n their_o priesthood_n their_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v heaven_n for_o our_o temple_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o priest_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o unction_n 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a policy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v moral_a or_o of_o a_o moral_a equity_n luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n hebr._n 7.12_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v doctrinal_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n application_n 1._o this_o retort_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n into_o their_o own_o face_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o preach_v terror_n to_o they_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_v droop_a sinner_n but_o in_o your_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o put_v out_o this_o comfortable_a light_n you_o force_v we_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o you_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v with_o a_o comfortable_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o heal_a miracle_n but_o as_o sinner_n break_v by_o the_o law_n need_v some_o gospel-balm_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n so_o secure_a gospel_n sinner_n need_v legal_a threaten_n to_o fright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o sleepy_a security_n if_o whisper_v of_o peace_n will_v not_o awaken_v they_o we_o must_v cry_v aloud_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o sin_v and_o to_o mind_n salvation_n sir_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o speak_v word_n unpleasing_a to_o you_o you_o hinder_v we_o from_o work_n more_o pure_o evangelical_n and_o which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o be_v conversant_a about_o pray_o take_v notice_n that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o soul_n we_o will_v never_o be_v so_o poor_o employ_v as_o to_o be_v pelt_v at_o your_o base_a lust_n do_v but_o try_v we_o break_v off_o your_o soul-undoing_a wickedness_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v we_o rate_v you_o any_o more_o you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n ex_fw-la gr_n ask_v a_o sober_a man_n whether_o the_o lash_n of_o drunkenness_n make_v he_o smart_a or_o not_o ask_v a_o chaste_a person_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o such_o text_n as_o prov._n 22.14_o the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o prov._n 23.27_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n reproach_n he_o in_o short_a ask_v one_o that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o he_o think_v the_o minister_n have_v a_o spite_n at_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n because_o he_o name_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o all_o these_o will_v tell_v
and_o have_v redeem_a we_o unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o that_o throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v the_o saint_n depart_v 4.10_o rev._n 4.10_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o weight_n and_o clog_v of_o corruption_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 4.6_o heb._n 12.1_o rom._n 7.24_o rev._n 4.6_o and_o cumber_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n they_o be_v never_o weary_a though_o they_o never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o thing_n in_o heaven_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o thing_n on_o earth_n i._n e._n good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n 1._o good_a man_n 110.3_o psa_fw-la 110.3_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heart-turning_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o of_o unwilling_a 48.4_o isal_n 48.4_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a god_n by_o degree_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o neck_n the_o iron_n sinew_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o christ_n grace_n by_o degree_n do_v take_v away_o that_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o carnal-mindedness_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.3_o rom._n 7.23_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v that_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o against_o christ_n and_o so_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o incline_v their_o will_n omne_fw-la psal_n 119.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o veniat_fw-la veniat_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la essent_fw-la colla_fw-la submittemus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grievous_a a_o child_n of_o god_n willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 2._o evil_a man_n they_o also_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o their_o subjection_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o bow_v they_o must_v and_o bow_v they_o do_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o awaken_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n partly_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o render_v many_o unwilling_a service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n aug._n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la aug._n which_o compulsory_a subjection_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o these_o because_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v unwilling_o become_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o mat._n 11.29_o psal_n 110.1_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n christ_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o honour_v himself_o upon_o they_o the_o wicked_a do_v give_v honour_n to_o christ_n as_o unwilling_o as_o ever_o haman_n clothe_v mordecai_n and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o 6.11_o hester_n 6.11_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v iii_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n under_o the_o earth_n infernalia_fw-la thing_n in_o hell_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o have_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o often_o the_o devil_n crouch_v to_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o those_o that_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v give_v christ_n a_o account_n 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o lord_n say_v they_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n in_o one_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v three_o time_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n 1._o first_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o supplicate_v christ_n 8.28_o luke_n 8.28_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 2._o when_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n 31._o ver._n 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v into_o hell_n 32._o ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o devil_n a_o three_o time_n beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n thus_o those_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o bow_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flâ—sh_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o now_o chrâ—st_a be_v exalt_v do_v the_o devil_n tremble_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o which_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v disarm_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o disarm_v the_o captive_n and_o afterward_o they_o lead_v their_o captive_n in_o chain_n when_o they_o make_v their_o triumphant_a entrance_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o triumph_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o devil_n triumphalia_fw-la heb._n 2.14_o eph._n 4.8_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntùr_fw-la christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiler_n invitus_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la orig_n missilia_fw-la triumphalia_fw-la and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n allude_v still_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a triumph_n when_o the_o victor_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n the_o prisoner_n follow_v his_o chariot_n or_o else_o draw_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o and_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n throw_v among_o the_o people_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o largess_n bestow_v upon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v unarm_v and_o shackle_a but_o present_o after_o he_o be_v gage_v and_o silence_v and_o all_o his_o oracle_n strike_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n divest_v of_o their_o long-enjoyed_n power_n and_o they_o force_v to_o bow_v though_o unwilling_o to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n as_o their_o judge_n but_o not_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o must_v bow_v because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v continue_v their_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n though_o like_o wicked_a rebel_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o
can_v they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o decorum_n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.1_o a_o seemliness_n that_o appertain_v to_o every_o call_v this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o antigonus_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a company_n he_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n when_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o your_o lust_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n you_o forget_v the_o decorum_n that_o shall_v attend_v your_o christian_a call_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n methinks_v it_o shall_v sound_v as_o harsh_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o dark_a sun_n as_o a_o wicked_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_v do_v you_o live_v high_a scorn_v baseness_n blush_v to_o appear_v in_o your_o old_a rag_n to_o be_v see_v cater_v for_o your_o lust_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v crown_v yourselves_o with_o the_o star_n clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sun_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o your_o foot_n let_v the_o gospel_n be_v your_o crown_n let_v christ_n be_v your_o clothing_n let_v the_o world_n be_v your_o footstool_n let_v hide_v manna_n be_v your_o constant_a diet_n keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n set_v your_o spiritual_a dainty_n before_o they_o bid_v they_o feed_v hearty_o and_o welcome_o and_o for_o discourse_n tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o good_a correspondent_n there_o maintain_v a_o constant_a trade_n and_o traffic_n thither_o expect_v return_v thence_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o your_o passage_n thither_o four_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a call_n do_v not_o droop_v and_o hang_v your_o head_n for_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a though_o the_o foundation_n of_o state_n be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o will_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o what_o if_o now_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n any_o love_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o that_o excellency_n any_o care_n and_o solicitousnesse_n suitable_a to_o that_o love_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o best_a use_v you_o can_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n if_o he_o now_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o open_a you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v come_v to_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v not_o open._n thal._n diog._n laertius_n thal._n it_o be_v report_a that_o thales_n one_o of_o the_o grecian_a sage_n be_v urge_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o marry_v tell_v she_o at_o first_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o afterward_o when_o she_o urge_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v too_o late_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v our_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n god_n be_v urge_v this_o match_n upon_o our_o soul_n his_o minister_n be_v still_o woo_v for_o christ_n if_o now_o we_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n our_o sun_n may_v set_v and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o that_o be_v not_o contract_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a believer_n union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n you_o have_v late_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n introduction_n introduction_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o mannâ—r_n how_o he_o have_v dear_o purcha'_v redemption_n for_o we_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o how_o that_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o we_o have_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o plaster_n spread_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apply_v there_o we_o have_v a_o bethesda_n a_o heal_a fountain_n open_v but_o the_o pool_n of_o life_n heal_v not_o unless_o the_o patient_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n stir_v the_o water_n salvation_n for_o sinner_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o purchase_n this_o purchase_n be_v not_o significant_a without_o possession_n this_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v procure_v without_o application_n this_o application_n make_v only_o by_o union_n this_o union_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n coherence_n coherence_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n serious_o dehort_v his_o corinthian_n from_o that_o gross_a that_o soul-polluting_a sin_n of_o fornication_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o let_v fly_v as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n at_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v draw_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 13._o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sty_n for_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o partly_o from_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o body_n be_v vouchsafe_v know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o believer_n body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v debauch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o second_o argument_n be_v back_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n q._n d._n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o dear_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n much_o what_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o union_n be_v carnal_a this_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v spiritual_o one_o or_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v thus_o beat_v up_o and_o levele_v our_o way_n to_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o shred_v the_o word_n into_o any_o unnecessary_a part_n but_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o observation_n as_o i_o conceive_v strike_v a_o full_a eight_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o observation_n observation_n true_a believer_n be_v close_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v agglutinatus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agglutinatus_n join_v import_v the_o near_a strict_a close_a union_n this_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_o to_o explain_v solid_o to_o confirm_v practical_o to_o appy_a 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n explication_n explication_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o query_n 1_o 1._o who_o we_o understand_v by_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o not_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o mere_a external_a procession_n sacramental_a admission_n or_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.23_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o so_o hollow_a so_o false_a that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v they_o ver._n 24._o these_o be_v dead_a branch_n john_n 15.2_o sapless_a stake_n in_o the_o church_n hedge_n reformadoe_n and_o hangby_n only_o
in_o christ_n regiment_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o aeternitatis_fw-la albo_n wooden_a leg_n of_o christ_n body_n such_o as_o have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a vital_a function_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o fâ—rme_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o sardys-like_a they_o have_v indeed_o a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.2_o with_o the_o see_v our_o proposition_n meddle_v not_o 2._o but_o true_a believer_n i_o e._n such_o as_o be_v unite_v uâ—to_o christ_n by_o internal_a implantation_n living_n fruitbearing_a branch_n john_n 15.5_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n picture_n draw_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o christ_n spirit_n quicken_a their_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o nathanaels_n israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2.29_o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n enmity_n misery_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n union_n reconciliation_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o christ_n bosom_n by_o love_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o observation_n intend_v query_n 2_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o negative_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporeal_a union_n not_o a_o union_n of_o body_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n act_v 1.11_o &_o 3.21_o we_o on_o earth_n 2._o not_o a_o hypostatical_a personaâ—_n union_n such_o as_o be_v that_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o immanuel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n believer_n make_v not_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n but_o 12.13_o but_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a true_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a now_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n than_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n so_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o add_v that_o then_o very_a action_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n 3._o not_o a_o essential_a substantial_a union_n not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v believer_n in_o any_o wise_a partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a and_o english_v by_o some_o of_o we_o of_o late_a viz._n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n be_v harsh_a and_o dangerous_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a to_o aver_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o believer_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o chrissis_n manhood_n itself_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o chalcedon_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalcedon_n without_o the_o least_o conversion_n composition_n or_o confusion_n true_o indeed_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 1.4_o divine_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nature_n but_o how_o not_o of_o god_n substance_n which_o â—s_v whole_o incommun_v cable_n but_o believer_n by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o by_o so_o many_o conduit-pipe_n have_v excellent_a grace_n convey_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v on_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n consist_v ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o 4._o not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o mount_v up_o believer_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o ephah_n their_o homer_n their_o stint_n and_o 4.16_o and_o ephes_n 4.16_o measure_n of_o excellency_n and_o divine_a endowment_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v sanctify_v and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1.9_o spirit_n john_n 3.34_o psal_n 45.7_o hebr._n 1.9_o above_o measure_n we_o have_v but_o our_o mite_n dram_n scruple_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v his_o father_n gazophylacium_fw-la the_o great_a magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o yea_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o three_o gradation_n the_o godhead_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o only_o true_o and_o real_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o but_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o accidental_a extrinsical_a and_o integral_a union_n thus_o negative_o 2._o positive_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o truâ—_n b_o liever_n cypr._n liever_n nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la non_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la cypr._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o speak_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n or_o a_o connection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o confederation_n of_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v too_o lax_n and_o general_n more_o particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a union_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n one_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n unite_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o so_o christ_n and_o believer_n unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a christ_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o mystical_a deep_a profound_a union_n this_o be_v a_o great_a miss_v ery_z say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o we_o read_v of_o three_o great_a mystical_a dazzle_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n unite_v in_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n in_o our_o immanuel_n luke_n 1.35_o col._n 2.9_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o deep_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o very_a trinity_n as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n in_o the_o father_n believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o believer_n joh._n 14.20_o so_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o likeness_n though_o not_o a_o equality_n of_o union_n in_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a arcana_fw-la evangelii_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a union_n not_o a_o fancy_n only_o not_o a_o imaginary_a union_n not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o meat_n in_o a_o dream_n isa_n 29.8_o no_o but_o
evil_a be_v ever_o present_a but_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v no_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o must_v return_v or_o else_o i_o perish_v now_o reproof_n find_v ready_a acceptance_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o murmur_a if_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o read_v a_o large_a accusation_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n his_o iniquity_n now_o find_v he_o out_o and_o follow_v he_o every_o where_o that_o it_o become_v alive_a and_o appear_v against_o he_o with_o vigour_n not_o admit_v the_o least_o of_o apology_n but_o lead_v he_o to_o condemnation_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o curse_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o 3._o sentence_v himself_o as_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o divine_a fury_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o guilt_n conclude_v he_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o very_a be_v conclude_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o least_o of_o mercy_n and_o god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o judge_v himself_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n stand_v under_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n determine_v itself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o such_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o in_o itself_o unable_a to_o make_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o now_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o true_a in_o all_o its_o threat_n but_o app_z yes_o they_o unto_o himself_o confess_v unto_o he_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n hell_n and_o horror_n woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o undo_v forever_o and_o so_o be_v constrain_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n when_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o due_a order_n and_o judicial_a method_n of_o conviction_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o see_v god_n offend_v the_o law_n violate_v the_o soul_n damn_v and_o destinate_a to_o everlasting_a woe_n if_o not_o redeem_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o g_o ve_fw-la remission_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n humiliation_n second_o part_n of_o humiliation_n the_o second_o part_n then_o of_o penitential_a humiliation_n be_v contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n herein_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o afflict_v for_o its_o guilt_n see_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o sorrow_v under_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o sad_a and_o sinful_a a_o estate_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v break_v the_o adamantine_a soul_n dissolve_v he_o rend_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o see_v with_o shame_n his_o many_o abomination_n and_o rend_v with_o souldistressing_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o consider_v with_o almost_o soul-distracting_a despair_n the_o doleful_a estate_n into_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v resolve_v he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v and_o therefore_o must_v with_o job_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v n_z t_z able_a to_o answer_v when_o god_n reprove_v 5._o job_n 40.4_o 5._o he_o be_v vile_a and_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n though_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v once_o speak_v yet_o now_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n yea_o twice_o but_o he_o dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o well_o see_v that_o all_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o da_fw-mi ken_a counsel_n by_o word_n with_o hout_n knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o become_v submiss_a and_o silent_a under_o the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n inflict_v by_o god_n 3.39_o psal_n 51.4_o lam_n 3.39_o cry_v out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o confound_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o god_n clap_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o heaâ—t_n can_v endure_v or_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a ezek._n 22.13_o 14._o compunction_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o convince_a penitent_n he_o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o only_a outcry_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amaze_v because_o a_o man_n oâ—_n pollute_a lip_n nay_o 6.6_o isa_n 6.6_o sad_o see_v that_o sin_n overspread_v he_o 6._o isa_n 64_o 6._o his_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n he_o like_v the_o poor_a publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o only_a note_n and_o echo_n be_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18.13_o luke_n 18.13_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o have_v deserve_v the_o most_o heavy_a of_o plague_n his_o haughty_a spirit_n be_v now_o lay_v low_a within_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o sorrow_n even_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v his_o grief_n that_o guilt_n be_v on_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o against_o god_n a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o candour_n and_o ingenu_fw-fr thy_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o lash_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o that_o a_o father_n be_v offend_v the_o image_n of_o his_o god_n deface_v his_o grand_a complaint_n be_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n his_o soul-affliction_n and_o heart-trembling_a be_v god_n be_v offend_v the_o frown_n of_o god_n sink_v deep_o and_o seize_v more_o sad_o on_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o suffering_n his_o earnest_a cry_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o which_o he_o confess_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o be_v melt_v with_o merciful_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unworthy_a he_o can_v look_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o malady_n and_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o a_o saviour_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_v manifest_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o mourn_v over_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n like_o mary_n magdalene_n he_o love_v much_o and_o manife_v it_o by_o lament_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v thus_o than_o the_o believe_a sinner_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-crosse_a find_v conviction_n and_o contrition_n antecedaneous_a act_n unto_o his_o conversion_n a_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n precursive_a part_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o god_n hold_v this_o method_n in_o g_o ving_z repentance_n for_o sundry_a wife_n and_o gracious_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o be_v effect_v as_o 1._o to_o suit_v they_o for_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o set_v a_o esteem_n on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n but_o the_o sinner_n mat._n 9.12_o the_o hunt_a beast_n fl_fw-mi es_fw-mi to_o his_o den_n and_o the_o pursue_a malefactor_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o chase_a man-killer_n to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n so_o the_o humble_a sinner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n like_o paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom_n 7.24_o 25._o it_o soon_o see_v and_o salute_v christ_n for_o
alteration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o more_o disallow_v than_o detest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o iniquity_n but_o he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o abomination_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o he_o before_o love_v desire_a delight_v in_o he_o now_o by_o repentance_n hate_v fear_v envy_v with_o david_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o the_o very_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o it_o and_o with_o paul_n profess_v i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v the_o very_a existency_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v his_o intolerable_a burden_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v his_o outcry_n death_n be_v desire_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n than_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v penitent_a anâ—elme_n have_v rather_o bein_z hell_n without_o than_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o recede_v three_o into_o a_o abstinence_n from_o nay_o actual_a resistance_n of_o sin_n he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n forsake_v his_o way_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o act_v with_o eagerness_n he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v himself_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o iniquity_n nay_o not_o only_o be_v his_o hand_n withhold_v from_o sin_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o his_o study_n be_v to_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n and_o his_o resolution_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n unto_o evil_n he_o fear_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o resist_v all_o sinful_a assault_n strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o very_a blood_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o his_o complaint_n under_o sorrow_n be_v against_o sin_n his_o care_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n his_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o gospel-penitent_a make_v a_o perfect_a recession_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n sin_n in_o its_o kind_n not_o in_o its_o species_n or_o degree_n not_o only_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o image_n be_v it_o sin_v small_a or_o great_a natural_a and_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o complexion_n call_v constitution_n or_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v his_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n holiness_n no_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n shall_v willing_o hiâ—e_v he_o to_o the_o least_o iniquity_n the_o penitent_a eye_n judge_v sin_n by_o its_o complexion_n not_o its_o composition_n by_o its_o colour_n not_o by_o its_o weight_n he_o determine_v of_o it_o not_o by_o comparison_n with_o itself_o but_o its_o nonconformity_n to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a against_o it_o for_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o evil_a yet_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o cautionary_a note_n that_o you_o run_v not_o into_o sinful_a despair_n and_o despondency_n in_o observe_v your_o penitent_a recession_n from_o sin_n viz._n sin_n existency_n and_o sometime_o prevalency_n caution_n caution_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o penitent_a recession_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o life_n and_o sin_n nâ—t_o if_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o often_o fall_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n become_v the_o sad_a pattern_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o new_a world_n penitent_a paul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o sin_n abide_v in_o our_o soul_n while_o our_o soul_n abide_v in_o our_o body_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v expect_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n sin_n exist_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a instigation_n and_o enforcement_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o drive_v we_o sometime_o into_o most_o horrid_a action_n even_o david_n adultery_n or_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sad_a experience_n hereof_o nor_o must_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o strange_a for_o repentance_n do_v not_o cut_v down_o sin_n at_o a_o blow_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a militation_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n a_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a use_n not_o action_n of_o a_o hour_n oâ—_n little_a time_n as_o we_o have_v note_a before_n it_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o siâ—_n all_o our_o day_n though_o sin_n run_v after_o we_o if_o once_o we_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n assault_n we_o shake_v hand_n with_o repentance_n for_o we_o need_v it_o no_o more_o so_o that_o let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o that_o you_o fall_v into_o sin_n fail_v not_o in_o your_o spirit_n let_v this_o be_v your_o support_n that_o you_o fly_v from_o fall_v out_o with_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o not_o admit_v sin_n dictate_v without_o resistance_n not_o act_v sin_n precept_n without_o reluctance_n when_o he_o devise_v evil_a his_o minnde_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o as_o good_a he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o sin_n guilt_n or_o power_n without_o remorse_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o wretched_a man_n while_o oppress_v with_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n nay_o he_o retire_v not_o into_o sinful_a society_n without_o repine_v his_o soul_n soon_o think_v he_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o meshech_n and_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o he_o a_o abomination_n while_o then_o any_o soul_n maintain_v this_o conflict_n and_o so_o visible_o disallow_v what_o he_o sometime_o do_v he_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o gospel-penitent_a he_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o natural_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v conversion_n second_o part_n of_o conversion_n reversion_n to_o god_n a_o reception_n of_o god_n god_n and_o god_n only_o become_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v his_o back_n on_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o face_v about_o all_o sin_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n must_v be_v conversion_n to_o god_n when_o god_n call_v for_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o 4.1_o jer._n 4.1_o and_o when_o repentance_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hosea_n 3.5_o and_o when_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o come_v let_v we_o return_v
conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n like_o shimei_n his_o repentance_n for_o curse_v david_n occasion_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o david_n condition_n 40._o 2_o sam._n 19.20_o 1_o king_n 2.39_o 40._o and_o cross_v of_o his_o own_o expectation_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n lead_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o soul_n and_o break_v his_o bound_n unto_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o like_o judas_n in_o a_o dogged_a humour_n deplore_a his_o sin_n unto_o self-destruction_n many_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o sin_n because_o it_o turn_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o door_n deprive_v they_o of_o expect_a preferment_n dispose_v they_o into_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o these_o man_n have_v no_o natural_a enmity_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v like_o a_o bowl_n turn_v out_o of_o its_o bias_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rub_n to_o their_o desire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n repentance_n repentance_n 7._o false_a repentance_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o worthy_a the_o least_o refutation_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o successful_a in_o these_o sad_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o palpable_a of_o error_n find_v entertainment_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n whereby_o man_n follow_v the_o pretend_a light_n within_o they_o be_v sudden_o convert_v from_o extreme_a looseness_n to_o extreme_a strictness_n of_o behaviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o a_o sudden_a leap_v the_o lewd_a man_n make_v by_o this_o rude_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o horrid_a lewdness_n to_o the_o most_o strange_a solitary_a and_o self-affected_a way_n of_o behaviour_n these_o man_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v change_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o sense_n nor_o own_o to_o be_v gospel-penitents_a unless_o we_o deny_v our_o religion_n and_o very_a reason_n for_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o light_n within_o thâ—m_n which_o they_o say_v also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o natural_a though_o in_o they_o plain_o visible_a to_o be_v diaboli_fw-la all_o whilst_o it_o carry_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n darken_v nay_o declaim_v against_o those_o very_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v in_o all_o nation_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v violent_a sudden_a and_o precipitate_v by_o some_o absession_n or_o enthusiastic_a impulse_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o any_o moral_a suasion_n or_o intellectual_a conviction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o act_v wilful_o with_o rage_n and_o rabid_v expression_n not_o able_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n or_o persuasion_n but_o with_o obduracy_n persist_v in_o their_o own_o self-affected_a profession_n without_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o conviction_n or_o capacity_n of_o discourse_n reduce_v they_o into_o a_o direct_a bedlam_n temper_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o bedlam_n discipline_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n thereof_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v their_o conversion_n devilish_a not_o divine_a yet_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a gospel_n and_o save_a repentance_n as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o very_a formality_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o not_o with_o due_a contrition_n and_o confession_n or_o on_o due_a conviction_n not_o from_o sin_n as_o sin_n they_o retain_v pride_n rail_v disrespect_n to_o man_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whilst_o they_o damn_v drunkenness_n swear_v and_o other_o the_o like_a abomination_n but_o it_o never_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n nay_o it_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o equal_a nay_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n than_o hell_n whilst_o they_o deny_v civility_n and_o the_o common_a reverence_n child_n owe_v to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n and_o all_o inferior_n to_o superior_n decline_v god_n disown_n and_o declaim_v against_o holiness_n pray_v hear_v sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o do_v detest_v gospel-minister_n and_o ministration_n be_v to_o they_o a_o abomination_n whilst_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v drunkenness_n and_o devotion_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o account_n if_o with_o jehu_n they_o drive_v furious_o against_o baal_n and_o ahab_n yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n both_o for_o rebellion_n towards_o man_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v far_o from_o gospel-penitents_a i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_a part_n considerable_a viz._n the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v do_v appear_v useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n base_a and_o vile_a to_o be_v despise_v neglect_a and_o contemn_v but_o admirable_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o pursue_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a excellency_n for_o however_o proud_a man_n profane_o deem_v and_o damn_v it_o as_o a_o pule_a property_n and_o pusillanimous_a temper_n of_o spirit_n below_o a_o man_n on_o every_o ordinary_a action_n to_o sit_v droop_v and_o pensive_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v as_o nature_n dictate_v and_o good_a company_n require_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n well_o ponder_v what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v but_o see_v it_o sparkle_v with_o such_o splendid_a note_n as_o engage_v they_o to_o esteem_v it_o and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n say_v as_o tertullian_n nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la natus_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o be_o bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o repentance_n for_o from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v apparent_o excellent_a in_o its_o first_o nature_n be_v a_o remorse_n for_o guilt_n and_o return_v from_o sin_n which_o who_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o esteem_v remorse_n for_o guilt_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o heaven_n return_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n 15.7_o 10._o rhe_n tear_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n say_v bernard_n second_o author_n and_o original_a a_o grace_n supernatural_a grow_v not_o in_o nature_n garden_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a industry_n or_o endowment_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n shall_v divine_a work_n celestial_a influence_n lose_v their_o esteem_n three_o ground_n and_o principle_n â—t_a flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o result_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lamentation_n of_o despair_n but_o complaint_n of_o candour_n and_o confidence_n afford_v comfort_n streami_fw-la g_o with_o pleasure_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a favour_n 4._o concomitant_n confession_n and_o supplication_n access_n to_o god_n with_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n confession_n be_v the_o soul_n physic_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o child_n portion_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o render_v it_o not_o desirable_a by_o every_o gracious_a heart_n or_o good_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v excellent_a endowment_n and_o be_v for_o high_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n i_o must_v say_v repent_v repenâ—_n this_o be_v alexander_n honour_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o nature_n the_o way_n to_o high_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o only_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v obtain_v it_o but_o also_o necessary_a not_o of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n man_n may_v not_o choose_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n and_o among_o the_o many_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o
be_v almighty_a and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n to_o king_n agrippa_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matht_v 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n objection_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaa_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o whole_a abraham_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o whole_a abraham_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v not_o reward_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o persecute_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o reward_v time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v objection_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v reward_v answer_n no_o for_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v god_n require_v service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o reward_v those_o service_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v they_o not_o fast_o often_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o raise_v their_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v or_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v punish_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o man_n to_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o conquer_v must_v be_v crown_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o body_n that_o never_o sin_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o never_o be_v in_o adam_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o and_o death_n can_v be_v uttet_o and_o total_o destroy_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n great_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o â—ay_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v also_o rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a lump_n will_v certian_o follow_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.21.22_o and_o paul_n argue_v strong_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o must_v be_v corporal_o make_v to_o live_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o die_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v with_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n and_o he_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n he_o rise_v with_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—_n body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n say_v christ_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o objection_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 44._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o mutation_n and_o perdition_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n but_o marvellous_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a non_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la we_o read_v exod._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o m_n say_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o it_o be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o again_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o as_o his_o other_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o beleper_v and_o when_o whole_a a_o beggar_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o outward_o alter_v or_o change_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o alter_v wonderful_o as_o to_o their_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n anâ—_n blood_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n liable_a to_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v last_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o s_n ul_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o still_o retain_v appetitum_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a estate_n and_o not_o complete_o happy_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v complete_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a complete_o miserable_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v reunite_v and_o partake_v together_o either_o of_o complete_a happiness_n or_o complete_a unhappiness_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v say_v by_o durand_n that_o great_a schoolman_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n continue_v alive_a but_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o man_n body_n and_o god_n also_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o recollect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o man_n body_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o reunite_v the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n again_o
post_fw-la mortem_fw-la hominis_fw-la inquit_fw-la durandus_fw-la sâ—perest_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la utrumque_fw-la unire_fw-la anima_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la causa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la poterit_fw-la fieri_fw-la reunitio_fw-la earundem_fw-la partium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la totum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la upon_o which_o argument_n estius_n have_v this_o comment_n si_fw-mi part_n substantiales_fw-la hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la non_fw-la poreant_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o durandi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la assumit_n say_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la permaneant_fw-la hinc_fw-la facile_fw-la probatur_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la esse_fw-la possibilem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n tota_fw-la materia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la huius_fw-la hominis_fw-la re_fw-la olligatur_fw-la &_o compingatur_fw-la in_o eandum_fw-la figuram_fw-la mâ—mbrorum_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la eique_fw-la anima_fw-la pristina_fw-la ut_fw-la forma_fw-la restituatur_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la creditu_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la attendunt_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a particular_a the_o six_o particular_a the_o last_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a answ_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o rojoyce_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o the_o chief_a butler_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o to_o its_o former_a body_n look_v what_o sweet_a embracement_n there_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o first_o see_v one_o another_o after_o that_o jacob_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n re-possession_n of_o the_o body_n look_v what_o joy_n between_o jonathan_n and_o david_n when_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n to_o he_o and_o what_o embracement_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o prodigal_n when_o his_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o such_o and_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v together_o o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o how_o will_v the_o body_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o how_o will_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pick_v they_o out_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o so_o much_o mercy_n sure_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o joy_n till_o we_o do_v taste_v of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o as_o so_o many_o malefactor_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o angry_a judge_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o chief_a baker_n do_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o m_o from_o the_o pres_fw-fr nce_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o its_o body_n how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n how_o will_v they_o be_v fool_n one_o another_o certain_o this_o greeting_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v asleep_a in_o jâ—sus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o head_n will_v raise_v all_o its_o member_n and_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n mystical_a without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n but_o now_o the_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n isa_n 66.24_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n as_o well_o as_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n dan._n 12.2_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o now_o have_v and_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v question_v how_o can_v this_o be_v answer_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v much_o alter_v they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n as_o wool_n when_o die_v into_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o be_v make_v more_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o more_o excellent_a question_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o those_o endowment_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n answer_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o have_v be_v the_o casement_n to_o let_v in_o iniquity_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n who_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v despise_v and_o who_o law_n they_o have_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o drunken_a and_o adulterous_a body_n that_o swear_v tongue_n those_o hand_n of_o thou_o which_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o those_o foot_n which_o have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o shall_v arise_v into_o everlasting_a con_fw-mi emâ—t_n and_o punishment_n o_o consider_v what_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n will_v be_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v meet_v again_o and_o shall_v curse_v one_o another_o and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o thy_o godly_a minister_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.22_o do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.21_o if_o you_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n o_o quam_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la pretii_fw-la tui_fw-la perire_fw-la conspectum_fw-la suppose_v a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o night_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o that_o night_n rest_n and_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n consider_v that_o whensoever_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n this_o will_v make_v his_o joint_n to_o loose_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o handwriting_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o use_v 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o rusurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n everlasting_a here_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v unto_o two_o question_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o way_n have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n question_v 1_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v act_v 24.15_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o just_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n just_a in_o thy_o deal_n just_a in_o thy_o word_n and_o oath_n just_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o labour_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o man_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o thou_o joyne_v justice_n with_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n with_o justice_n thou_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o with_o those_o very_a eye_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a comfort_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.35_o of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v rise_v to_o great_a preferment_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comply_v upon_o base_a term_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o earthly_a resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o s._n basil_n be_v offer_v great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n when_o hormisdas_n a_o persian_a nobleman_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o offer_v great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v it_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi p_o opter_fw-la ista_fw-la me_fw-it christum_fw-la denegaturum_fw-la existimas_fw-la ea_fw-la denuo_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o you_o think_v i_o will_v deny_v my_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v they_o back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v of_o earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a and_o sinful_a condition_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a resurrection_n 3._o if_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n here_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n 6.13_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rom._n 12.1_o &_o 6.13_o if_o thou_o offere_v up_o thy_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v erviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v a_o most_o glori_fw-la we_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n unto_o sin_n if_o thou_o make_v it_o a_o slave_n to_o thy_o lust_n here_o it_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o gracious_a soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n shadow_n if_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o also_o and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o soul_n thou_o die_v withal_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v beautify_v with_o grace_n if_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o thou_o mind_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o labour_v for_o soul-riche_n and_o soul-honour_n and_o soul-food_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v pollute_v and_o deform_v if_o starve_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o poison_v with_o sin_n if_o infect_v by_o evil_a company_n if_o thou_o dice_a and_o carde_a it_o away_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o look_v too_o thy_o body_n will_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 5._o last_o and_o especial_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o get_v into_o christ_n while_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o get_v into_o he_o by_o a_o christ-appropriating_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o die_v in_o he_o nor_o sleep_v in_o he_o nor_o rise_v by_o he_o as_o head_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o a_o revengeful_a judge_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n question_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o you_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o you_o must_v refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n as_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n do_v 3._o you_o must_v glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n you_o must_v make_v they_o helper_n to_o your_o soul_n not_o hinderer_n you_o must_v make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
shall_v *_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n his_o mind_n and_o will_v perfect_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 48.18_o we_o isa_n 48.18_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v as_o a_o river_n when_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n no_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n pass_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a triumph_n and_o festivity_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 23.40_o leu._n 23.40_o have_v their_o willow_n bough_n among_o their_o palm_n while_o they_o remember_v the_o danger_n they_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o their_o festival_n revolution_n but_o every_o review_n if_o actual_a felicity_n can_v possible_o give_v way_n to_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v and_o dilate_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n even_o 22.29_o even_o si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aut_fw-la quies_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la di_fw-it cam_fw-la vescio_fw-la deciv_n 22.29_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o enjoyment_n be_v of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o rather_o rest_n to_o speak_v truth_n i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v here_o 〈◊〉_d here_o phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v more_o than_o any_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v 3._o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o king_n himself_o here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o everlasting_a gate_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 15.1_o glory_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o there_o be_v three_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n 1._o god_n as_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n the_o crystal_n ocean_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o original_a and_o see_v it_o in_o he_o as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n not_o only_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o main_o conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n but_o those_o more_o speculative_a to_o anselm_n to_o etiam_fw-la curiositas_fw-la satietur_fw-la anselm_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n itself_o luther_n discourse_v at_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o sleep_n know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o call_v all_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o name_n so_o after_o 17.15_o after_o psal_n 17.15_o we_o shall_v awake_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n but_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yea_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v philosophy_n will_v then_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a contemplation_n but_o a_o meditation_n of_o life_n and_o every_o idiot_n now_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o collection_n and_o pure_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o book_n of_o life_n lie_v open_a and_o legible_a before_o his_o face_n the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o being_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n imaginable_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o with_o infinite_a variety_n in_o unity_n transcendent_a to_o all_o imaginable_a reflection_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o of_o we_o aris_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n aris_n dark_a creature_n can_v bear_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o therefore_o he_o 11._o he_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o divine_a darkness_n all_o the_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o god_n if_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o the_o doorkeeper_n cry_v always_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o even_o a_o immortal_a 33.20_o immortal_a exod._n 33.20_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o 2.28_o therefore_o rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n a_o loquuntur_fw-la a_o lumen_fw-la comfort_n ans_fw-fr uti_fw-la scholastici_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la light_n to_o strengthen_v the_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o star_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o not_o only_o have_v all_o the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n unfold_v see_v how_o one_o politician_n be_v use_v to_o crack_v another_o crown_n and_o one_o serpent_n break_v the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reflect_v to_o we_o in_o the_o all-glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n 4.3_o rev._n 4.3_o nay_o some_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n shall_v assume_v airy_a body_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o yea_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 29._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o glorious_a act_n as_o well_o and_o as_o manifest_o as_o we_o now_o see_v man_n body_n in_o the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o next_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o perception_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o love_n as_o all_o other_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o love_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o phoenix_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o salamander_n in_o those_o 8.6_o those_o cant._n 8.6_o coal_n of_o juniper_n desire_v exstatical_o to_o be_v in_o its_o best_a self_n and_o archetypon_fw-la god_n himself_o 33.14_o isa_n 33.14_o but_o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a flame_n who_o of_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n even_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o saint_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o love_n strengthen_v of_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o his_o own_o love_n and_o these_o dull_a earthly_a heart_n of_o we_o by_o behold_v of_o that_o sun_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o fix_a star_n reflect_v back_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n which_o be_v 8.6_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a than_o death_n yea_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o be_v 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o love_v itself_o and_o who_o charitas_fw-la who_o psal_n 63.3_o sicut_fw-la ferrum_fw-la immissum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la totum_fw-la fit_a lignis_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n accensus_fw-la charitate_fw-la totus_fw-la fit_a charitas_fw-la lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fire_n so_o paul_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o love_n become_v altogether_o love_n if_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o iron_n cleave_v to_o the_o loadstone_n so_o constant_o be_v because_o the_o pore_n of_o both_o body_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o there_o be_v efflux_n and_o emanation_n that_o slide_v through_o they_o and_o unite_v they_o together_o now_o this_o will_v be_v the_o magnetism_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o will_n shall_v perfect_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o nothing_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o god_n esteem_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o threaten_n to_o drive_v we_o nor_o promise_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o divine_a goodness_n will_v so_o perfect_o attract_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v naturalize_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o turn_v off_o from_o that_o ineffable_a sweetness_n than_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o convert_v itself_o to_o the_o west_n 3._o the_o last_o wreath_n be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o the_o former_a from_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o infinite_a truth_n and_o goodness_n reflect_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o alicubi_fw-la but_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la aug._n alicubi_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o truth_n after_o a_o tedious_a rack_a of_o our_o brain_n on_o a_o knotty_a problem_n if_o we_o discover_v any_o satisfaction_n with_o what_o a_o exultancy_n do_v we_o break_v out_o into_o the_o mathematician_n phrase_n archime_v phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archime_v i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v what_o i_o a_o long_a time_n study_v for_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v then_o
to_o see_v every_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o all_o study_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o drink_v than_o meat_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n in_o chew_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o they_o slide_v in_o smooth_o and_o full_o replenish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v short_a no_o long_o than_o the_o oesophagus_n a_o laer._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristip_n in_o dio._n laer._n glib_a swallow_n a_o grateful_a hogo_n but_o there_o the_o choir_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n now_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o fit_n of_o that_o joy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n now_o they_o have_v many_o a_o bern._n a_o suavis_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n sweet_a hour_n but_o a_o short_a one_o but_o then_o joy_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a dish_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 36.8_o be_v psa_fw-la 36.8_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n now_o their_o memory_n be_v slippery_a but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a sensation_n of_o divine_a joy_n continual_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n bern._n face_n concupiscibile_fw-la replebitur_fw-la fonte_fw-la justitiae_fw-la rascibile_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la bern._n the_o concupiscible_a part_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n the_o irascible_a with_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n we_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o god_n own_o happiness_n when_o 25.21_o when_o mat._n 25.21_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n when_o we_o shall_v joy_v more_o in_o his_o happiness_n than_o in_o our_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n upon_o joy_n joy_n above_o all_o joy_n joy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n 22._o joy_n gaudium_fw-la super_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vincens_fw-la omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la extâ—a_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o end_n without_o all_o end_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n 30._o day_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la in_o fine_a sine_fw-la sine_fw-la aug._n deciv_o 22._o 30._o have_v no_o evening_n mention_v and_o the_o new_a 2.2_o new_a gen._n 2.2_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o night_n its_o 21.25_o its_o revelat._n 21.25_o length_n breadth_n etc._n etc._n all_o alike_o cube_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o state_n for_o else_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n do_v lessen_v our_o joy_n or_o else_o we_o think_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v miserable_a in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n 6._o mistake_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o state_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o future_a fear_n so_o neither_o by_o pass_v or_o present_a sorrow_n 21.4_o sorrow_n revelation_n 21.4_o all_o tear_n be_v then_o to_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o view_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o their_o joy_n than_o if_o they_o see_v so_o many_o fish_n catch_v in_o a_o net_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o those_o feeble_a affection_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_o contract_v to_o poor_a particularity_n shall_v be_v divorce_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o those_o dilate_a joy_n in_o the_o immense_a deity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o accessary_a coronet_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o crown_n of_o happiness_n as_o compleater_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o accession_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o school_n say_v the_o body_n must_v have_v its_o dowry_n ere_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o imperious_a curtio_n imperious_a reference_n qu._n curtio_n alexander_n have_v such_o a_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n that_o it_o give_v a_o perfume_n to_o the_o air_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o very_a body_n shall_v give_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o that_o paradise_n a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o very_a crucify_a body_n be_v a_o 5.2_o a_o eph._n 5.2_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n anselme_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o strength_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o one_o touch_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o a_o move_v a_o very_a worm_n from_o feed_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o 32.27_o the_o ezek._n 32.27_o prophet_n say_v that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n but_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v subdita_fw-la be_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o spiritui_fw-la subdita_fw-la spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o agility_n as_o macarius_n say_v god_n make_v not_o man_n wing_n as_o bird_n though_o his_o nest_n be_v above_o the_o star_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o tertullia_n phrase_n resur_fw-fr phrase_n carnem_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr angelify_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o snatch_v and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o agility_n of_o body_n and_o nimble_a collection_n of_o the_o part_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o stroke_n or_o a_o wound_n than_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o soul_n now_o drink_v in_o dark_a information_n obscure_a apprehension_n and_o cloudy_a notion_n by_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n those_o paint_a window_n of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v a_o vessel_n replenish_v with_o immortal_a and_o unspotted_a light_n it_o will_v transmit_v such_o ray_n into_o the_o very_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o 13.43_o the_o dan._n 12.3_o mat._n 13.43_o star_n nay_o as_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o second_o accessary_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o blissful_a society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o their_o eloquence_n learning_n gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v all_o they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o then_o whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o imaginary_a relic_n some_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a pilgrimage_n to_o see_v all_o the_o martyr_n with_o their_o glorious_a scar_n of_o honour_n nay_o angel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o all_o that_o bless_a choir_n of_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n here_o many_o a_o invisible_a courtesy_n which_o they_o can_v never_o thank_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 1.14_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v they_o if_o a_o diagoras_n when_o he_o see_v his_o three_o son_n crown_v in_o one_o day_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n as_o victor_n die_v away_o while_o he_o be_v embrace_v they_o for_o joy_n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v out_o 2.29_o out_o luk._n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o
communicativenesse_n to_o their_o offspring_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o the_o high_a you_o go_v it_o grow_v more_o in_o brute_n than_o plant_n in_o man_n than_o in_o brute_n in_o god_n therefore_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o communicative_a be_v most_o transcendent_a now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heaven_n we_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o infinite_a power_n can_v sure_o 15.38_o sure_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n though_o one_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v sublimate_v into_o the_o fire_n another_o precipitate_v into_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n devour_v by_o a_o fish_n take_v and_o eat_v again_o by_o man_n and_o another_o part_n dissipate_v into_o the_o air_n and_o suck_v into_o some_o other_o body_n refert_fw-la borel_n med._n pari._fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la yet_o if_o a_o chemic_a can_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o flower_n reproduce_v the_o flower_n in_o its_o former_a beauty_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n reproduce_v the_o very_a herb_n they_o have_v eat_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v pass_v into_o nourishment_n by_o the_o architectonical_a part_n and_o spirit_n yet_o abide_v in_o those_o relic_n much_o more_o can_v god_n recover_v our_o body_n from_o all_o possible_a dispersion_n and_o conversion_n into_o other_o body_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o furnace_n and_o every_o thing_n resolve_v into_o its_o first_o seminal_a part_n by_o the_o reverberation_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o give_v to_o every_o body_n resur_n body_n florem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n the_o flower_n of_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reflorescence_n into_o glory_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v heir_n and_o they_o be_v immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o be_v platonici_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uti_fw-la platonici_fw-la in_o divine_a conjunction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contiguous_a to_o a_o eternal_a spiritual_fw-la omne_fw-la contiguum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritual_n be_v be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n be_v here_o only_o himself_o when_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o god_n when_o he_o infuse_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gen._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breath_n of_o life_n and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v too_o gross_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o call_v it_o sororem_fw-la it_o vaginam_fw-la afflatus_fw-la divini_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la haeredem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la sororem_fw-la the_o sheath_n and_o scabbard_n of_o divine_a breath_n heir_n of_o his_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o act_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o argumentation_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o steady_a and_o orderly_a consequential_a action_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o its_o reflexive_a act_n much_o less_o by_o the_o pure_a flame_n no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o dive_v into_o itself_o without_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n but_o religion_n rather_o than_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a 7._o great_a religio_fw-la penè_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la discernat_fw-la à _fw-la mutis_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-mi divi_z praemio_fw-la l._n 7._o difference_n of_o a_o man_n from_o brute_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v make_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o better_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o and_o it_o will_v never_o confess_v never_o quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la inhaesero_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la i_o viva_fw-la erit_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la plena_fw-la te_fw-la tota_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la plenus_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la oneri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v whole_o inhere_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v lively_a but_o now_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o brute_n to_o live_v in_o but_o for_o man_n to_o ibid._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lact._n ibid._n contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v many_o brute_n but_o one_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v chiefl_o for_o the_o 22.1_o the_o dei_fw-la socius_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 12.20_o ut_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la autori_fw-la lib._n 22.1_o society_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v coherence_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a morsel_n to_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o vast_a chaos_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o though_o every_o drop_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o be_v swell_v into_o a_o ocean_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o drought_n without_o god_n as_o 8.7_o as_o cant._n 8.7_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o world_n can_v quench_v it_o such_o a_o endless_a thirst_n after_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o it_o find_v out_o the_o 36.9_o the_o psal_n 36.9_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a conscience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v it_o every_o nation_n have_v some_o deity_n or_o other_o and_o so_o a_o religion_n heathen_n sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o cruel_o suck_v their_o very_a blood_n turk_n and_o saracen_n must_v have_v the_o black_a drop_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n every_o religion_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n and_o life_n now_o though_o i_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o a_o future_a state_n religion_n will_v be_v as_o good_a for_o our_o body_n as_o prune_n be_v to_o tree_n 3.8_o tree_n prov._n 3.8_o health_n to_o our_o navel_n marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n yet_o its_o severity_n will_v in_o no_o degree_n down_o with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o urge_n and_o pricking_n on_o of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o christian_n above_o 15.19_o above_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o have_v hope_n who_o principle_n enjoin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o every_o good_a man_n let_v the_o mad_a world_n prate_v as_o it_o will_v and_o vomit_v all_o its_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o innocent_a patience_n his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n and_o a_o secret_a absolution_n so_o as_o he_o can_v 5.3_o can_v rom._n 5.3_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n yea_o every_o devout_a soul_n more_o or_o less_o taste_v of_o those_o first_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o be_v conscious_a 1.12_o conscious_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o of_o his_o duty_n discharge_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n whatever_o calamity_n may_v attend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a crop_n in_o that_o future_a harvest_n of_o joy_n the_o best_a man_n be_v most_o unhappy_a by_o that_o great_a frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n though_o the_o world_n may_v applaud_v their_o action_n as_o high_o virtuous_a by_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o flattery_n yet_o per._n yet_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la coedit_fw-la per._n their_o own_o conscience_n affr_n ght_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a and_o deaf_a blow_n which_o no_o body_n else_o do_v hear_v or_o observe_v cain_n may_v build_v his_o city_n and_o his_o wall_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o within_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o will_v ruin_v all_o 4.5_o all_o gen._n 4.5_o his_o countenance_n fall_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o blush_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o high_a look_n the_o highest-formed_n sinner_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o despair_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o 10.27_o they_o heb._n 10.27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shâ—ll_v devour_v such_o adversary_n other_o that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a presumption_n never_o come_v to_o any_o senseless_a ease_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o 28.15_o to_o isa_n 28.15_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 11.25_o to_o heb._n 11.25_o suffer_v
torment_n to_o eternity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o aâ—e_a buâ—_n for_o a_o season_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o write_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o that_o wretch_n subscribe_v under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n rogitat_fw-la devil_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la iste_fw-la i_o rogitat_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o here_o be_v one_o that_o beg_v of_o i_o to_o be_v his_o and_z his_o i_o will_v be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n a_o judge_n punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o some_o degree_n here_o than_o every_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o case_n of_o this_o future_a state_n 4._o the_o promiscuous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 3.16_o world_n eccles_n 9.2_o psal_n 17.14_o lam._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o nay_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v be_v have_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o a_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o tooth_n break_v with_o gravel_n stone_n and_o cover_v with_o ash_n these_o argue_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o come_v when_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v abel_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o piety_n when_o cain_n live_v and_o build_v city_n herod_n reign_v herodias_n dance_v when_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v serve_v in_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o though_o god_n sometime_o by_o extempore_o and_o sudden_a justice_n hang_v up_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o chain_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o most_o wretched_a oppressor_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o high_a for_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o live_v like_o lion_n die_v like_o lamb_n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o their_o life_n and_o 73.4_o and_o psal_n 73.4_o no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n dionysius_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o david_n lie_v 32.3_o lie_v psal_n 32.3_o roar_v all_o night_n and_o a_o good_a josiah_n fall_v in_o battle_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o 1.8_o out_o hab._n 1.8_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a devour_v one_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o the_o just_a must_v therefore_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o all_o piety_n will_v die_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n hereafter_o for_o 58.11_o for_o heb._n 6.10_o psal_n 58.11_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o a_o kingdom_n then_o here_o be_v field-room_n for_o all_o our_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o contention_n to_o show_v itself_o be_v ambitious_a for_o something_o if_o we_o must_v be_v ambitious_a let_v we_o all_o king_n it_o here_o what_o scuffle_v and_o scramble_n be_v there_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o impetuous_a lust_n of_o domineer_a whereas_o a_o profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o blessing_n too_o in_o it_o 25.34_o it_o gen._n 25.34_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_z when_o inflame_v with_o thirst_n proffer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o how_o much_o gold_n or_o how_o many_o kingdom_n will_v dives_n give_v if_o he_o have_v they_o 16.24_o they_o luke_n 16.24_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v christian_n contend_v about_o these_o thing_n alas_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o make_v for_o a_o secular_a engine_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o turn_v axiom_n of_o truth_n into_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n into_o canon_n and_o musket_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n into_o powder_n and_o shot_n as_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o a_o dovelike_a 10.16_o dovelike_a mat._n 10.16_o innocent_a temper_n full_a of_o 3.17_o of_o jam._n 3.17_o meekness_n humility_n gentleness_n easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n can_v suffer_v any_o evil_n but_o do_v none_o can_v live_v and_o secure_v itself_o better_a by_o suffer_v than_o the_o crafty_a world_n by_o act_v to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v or_o preserve_v worldly_a greatness_n be_v like_o he_o that_o when_o one_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o diocese_n ere_o long_o reply_v he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v not_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o over_o christendom_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o agitation_n its_o philtre_n and_o poison_n that_o inflame_v it_o more_o with_o contention_n and_o war_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o religion_n true_o christian_n 12.25_o christian_n mat._n 12.25_o take_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n let_v one_o roman_a emperor_n busy_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n another_z gather_z cockle-shell_n with_o his_o army_n on_o the_o sand_n after_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n silly_a emblem_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a attempt_n of_o many_o highly-famed_n mortal_n but_o let_v christian_n march_v with_o all_o zeal_n only_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o promise_n all_o those_o tittle_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o pronounce_v they_o too_o long_o which_o the_o world_n play_v with_o as_o child_n with_o farthing_n candle_n blow_v they_o in_o with_o one_o breath_n puff_v they_o out_o with_o another_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o sen._n a_o membrana_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sen._n patent_n yet_o what_o will_v they_o come_v to_o 6.14_o to_o isa_n 34.4_o rev._n 6.14_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v role_n up_o as_o a_o scroll_n much_o more_o shall_v these_o shrivel_v up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n before_o the_o flame_n when_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v blazon_v alike_o in_o a_o field_n ardent_a at_o the_o judgement_n day_n beauty_n that_o blossom_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o now_o carry_v so_o many_o captive_n at_o her_o wheel_n tyrannize_v over_o fond_a mortal_n affection_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o beauty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o more_o comely_a than_o a_o dry_a skull_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ravish_a lustre_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o most_o deform_a body_n of_o the_o poor_a lazarillo_n who_o brightness_n will_v transcend_v the_o lovely_a face_n more_o than_o the_o rare_a jewel_n do_v a_o vile_a piece_n of_o jet_n and_o though_o perhaps_o difference_n of_o sex_n may_v remain_v for_o all_o scotus_n his_o gloss_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a yet_o vitium_fw-la yet_o delectent_fw-la intuitum_fw-la non_fw-la inflectent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la they_o will_v only_o delight_v the_o eye_n not_o incline_v to_o any_o vicious_a thought_n all_o lust_n be_v fire_v out_o and_o no_o spark_n of_o concupiscence_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n triumph_v in_o those_o object_n that_o conquer_v it_o here_o when_o 11.12_o when_o mat._n 11.12_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n only_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o joy_n when_o all_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v melt_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n coffer_n into_o one_o common_a stream_n and_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v lie_v as_o the_o gravel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o that_o river_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v fit_a then_o to_o make_v a_o metaphor_n of_o for_o the_o very_a pavement_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o sight_n whereof_o will_v dim_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o must_v the_o title_n be_v inheritance_n then_o look_v to_o your_o evidence_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n as_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o this_o kingdom_n prove_v your_o father_n will_n and_o yourselves_o son_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o your_o name_n be_v write_v on_o earth_n in_o dust_n or_o marble_n in_o reproach_n or_o renown_n if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o above_o and_o it_o be_v so_o before_o sin_n have_v blot_v and_o deface_v all_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o lineament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n above_o to_o be_v portray_v on_o you_o all_o be_v for_o a_o heaven_n but_o as_o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o etc._n many_o ebionitarum_fw-la encratitarum_fw-la nazaraeorum_n etc._n etc._n spurious_a gospel_n so_o basilis_n assert_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o heaven_n as_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o a_o year_n the_o turk_n
delight_v in_o flower_n and_o their_o tulipomania_n dream_v of_o such_o a_o paradise_n a_o silly_a country_n woman_n come_v upon_o the_o exchange_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o view_n that_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o say_v she_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o heaven_n but_o never_o be_v in_o it_o before_o the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n will_v have_v his_o a_o poetical_a heaven_n of_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n the_o ambitious_a a_o heaven_n of_o honour_n and_o gallantry_n but_o holy_a abraham_n pass_v all_o these_o by_o 11.10_o by_o heb._n 11.10_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n want_v leg_n and_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o while_o man_n dream_v of_o such_o paradise_n they_o do_v but_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o basis_n but_o imagination_n but_o look_v you_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o wherein_o dwell_v righetousness_n get_v a_o copy_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture-record_n the_o court-role_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o you_o have_v 6.19_o have_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o state-saint_n a_o design_v saint_n nay_o a_o church-saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a saint_n one_o true_o holy_a that_o be_v 1.12_o be_v col._n 1.12_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n examine_v therefore_o what_o authority_n and_o entertainment_n have_v the_o most_o search_a truth_n and_o cut_v providence_n of_o god_n with_o you_o what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o never_o hurt_v your_o body_n purie_n or_o fame_n have_v you_o forsake_v for_o christ_n this_o sincere_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n â—s_n able_a to_o make_v you_o ornament_n even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o 4._o be_v this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n oh_o than_o labour_n to_o obtain_v your_o father_n blessing_n though_o 12.17_o though_o heb._n 12.17_o you_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n now_o the_o father_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a the_o poor_a in_o heart_n the_o merciful_a they_o that_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v they_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o 25.4_o only_o mat._n 25.4_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o get_v your_o 7._o your_o ver._n 7._o lamp_n trim_v be_v upon_o your_o watch_n 13._o watch_n ver._n 13._o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n come_v look_v how_o you_o improve_v your_o talent_n what_o good_a you_o do_v in_o the_o world_n remember_v it_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o last_o account_n i_o be_v a_o hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o and_o 16.27_o and_o mat._n 16.27_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o divine_a love_n here_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o comfortable_a reflection_n upon_o what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n though_o every_o one_o have_v his_o 20.9_o his_o mat._n 20.9_o penny_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n viz._n all_o that_o be_v essential_a unto_o happiness_n yet_o 15.41_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n be_v thou_o therefore_o in_o authority_n use_v it_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a alas_o 23.5_o alas_o prov._n 23.5_o riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o up_o then_o and_o be_v do_v good_a and_o make_v thyself_o wing_n of_o thy_o wealth_n for_o heaven_n by_o all_o charitable_a expression_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v your_o treasure_n up_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o lay_v it_o out_o here_o no_o way_n to_o lend_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o will_v hope_n of_o preferment_n nourish_v conformity_n tully_n tell_v we_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o glory_n and_o draw_v to_o worthy_a act_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n do_v but_o christian_n feed_v more_o upon_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n 58.14_o isa_n 58.14_o and_o their_o immortal_a hope_n they_o will_v act_v more_o for_o their_o immortal_a honour_n such_o meditation_n do_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o speculation_n eâ—â—_n speculation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eâ—â—_n immortalize_v man_n and_o make_v they_o spiritual_a one_o indeed_o or_o as_o ambrose_n phrase_v it_o carry_v they_o upward_o as_o bird_n of_o paradise_n 19.4_o paradise_n volucris_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la factus_fw-la exod._n 19.4_o all_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n to_o soar_v on_o high_a five_o will_v christ_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o here_o be_v a_o io_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v it_o look_v as_o grim_a as_o it_o will_v upon_o thou_o yet_o christ_n will_v smile_v though_o it_o gnash_v its_o tooth_n upon_o thou_o yet_o christ_n will_v open_v his_o lip_n and_o 1.2_o and_o cant._n 1.2_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n loquor_fw-la lapides_fw-la loquor_fw-la though_o the_o world_n speak_v word_n as_o hard_o as_o stone_n about_o stephen_n ear_n yet_o christ_n will_v speak_v comfortable_o if_o the_o world_n say_v go_v get_v you_o hence_o yet_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v if_o that_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v though_o man_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v generation_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o say_v turn_v out_o christ_n will_v say_v turn_v in_o they_o cry_v away_o from_o house_n and_o land_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v poor_a heart_n for_o christ_n will_v recompense_v thou_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o cottage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o they_o rejoice_v that_o their_o plot_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o they_o design_v your_o ruin_n long_o ago_o i_o but_o christ_n thought_n of_o love_n run_v high_o yet_o come_v bless_v soul_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o thou_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v thrust_v thou_o out_o with_o both_o hand_n christ_n will_v receive_v thou_o with_o both_o arm_n when_o cyrus_n give_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o kiss_n another_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o have_v the_o gold_n envy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o kiss_n as_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o onion_n of_o egypt_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o quail_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o g_z d_n hand_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v small_a ground_n to_o complain_v upon_o all_o if_o a_o epicurus_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n without_o a_o elysium_n if_o a_o platonic_a lecture_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v another_o cast_v his_o life_n away_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n if_o a_o aristotle_n upon_o euripus_n bank_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v himself_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n dissolve_v himself_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o stream_n say_v if_o i_o can_v take_v thou_o take_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v 2.9_o have_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o how_o shameful_o be_v we_o run_v a_o ground_n if_o we_o can_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o 22.20_o of_o phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22.20_o lust_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o christ_n hold_v this_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_n come_v you_o bless_v we_o do_v not_o answer_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o conclusion_n 2_o tim_n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o month_n exercise_n i_o enter_v upon_o this_o text_n and_o then_o resolve_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o into_o these_o four_o doctrinal_a observation_n 1._o evangelical_n word_n be_v sound_a word_n or_o all_o gospel-truth_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o main_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n collect_v and_o methodise_v into_o certain_a model_n and_o platform_n 3._o such_o form_n and_o model_n be_v very_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v
be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o this_o morning_n exercise_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o you_o have_v see_v exercise_n application_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n this_o month_n now_o elapse_v have_v bring_v to_o your_o view_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o model_n of_o sound_a word_n you_o have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_z and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v over_o in_o your_o hear_n i_o know_v it_o fall_v far_o short_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o divinity_n a_o exact_a and_o full_a delineation_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o consider_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o this_o monthly_a course_n in_o which_o this_o model_n be_v draw_v i_o dare_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v there_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o spirit_n of_o divinity_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o morning_n lecture_n as_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v from_o man_n of_o such_o various_a study_n and_o assidnous_a labour_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n former_a age_n have_v rare_o hear_v so_o much_o divinity_n preach_v over_o in_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v read_v in_o your_o ear_n in_o twenty_o six_o day_n these_o few_o sermon_n have_v digest_v more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o large_a volume_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a consideration_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n true_o every_o single_a sermon_n have_v be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o itself_o each_o subject_n in_o this_o morning_n exercise_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o so_o ample_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n acuteness_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o many_o profound_a mystery_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v not_o with_o more_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n than_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n the_o preacher_n have_v seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n 12._o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o gospel_n before_o this_o month_n conduct_n have_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n but_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n the_o more_o i_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o a_o tremendous_a account_n you_o have_v to_o make_v who_o after_o twenty_o twirty_a forty_o year_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o month_n of_o sabbath_n also_o to_o reckon_v for_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o while_n in_o this_o mirror_n 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v as_o 1654._o as_o morning_n exercise_n may_v 1654._o former_o to_o extract_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v that_o labour_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n i_o shall_v recount_v to_o you_o the_o head_n only_o and_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o this_o monthly_a exercise_n that_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o table_n the_o method_n and_o connexion_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n preach_v upon_o in_o this_o course_n the_o first_o divine_n after_o the_o preparatory_a sermon_n that_o preach_v to_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr in_o divinity_n subject_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o if_o a_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n therefore_o subject_a 2_o the_o second_o day_n work_n be_v against_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o these_o scripture_n that_o great_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o discover_v than_o deny_v be_v assert_v and_o open_v as_o far_o as_o so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n can_v well_o admit_v and_o so_o the_o three_o morning_n work_n be_v to_o show_v subject_n 3_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o faher_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o subject_n 4_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o perfect_a but_o mutable_a estate_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v the_o four_o subject_n open_v from_o that_o text_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n thus_o create_v god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o subject_a 5_o five_o morning_n lecture_n the_o text_n be_v gen._n 12.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o covenant_n no_o soon_o make_v almost_o then_o break_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o subject_a 6_o sixth_z sermon_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therein_o more_o special_o of_o peccatum_n originale_n originans_n or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n and_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o total_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n subject_a 7_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o fall_v natural_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n from_o psal_n 1.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n that_o therefore_o which_o natural_o succeed_v in_o the_o subject_a 8_o eight_o course_n of_o this_o morning_n exercise_n be_v man_n liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n deut._n 27.1_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o or_o ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a 9_o nine_o man_n impotency_n to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n be_v the_o next_o sad_a prospect_n present_v to_o your_o view_n by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n that_o preach_v the_o nine_o course_n and_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n impotency_n when_o it_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n may_v not_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o subject_a 10_o ten_o preacher_n discourse_v to_o you_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n consist_v of_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n from_o that_o text_n isa_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v next_o to_o be_v unfold_v as_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o the_o preacher_n to_o who_o the_o subject_a 11_o eleven_o course_n fall_v open_v to_o you_o out_o of_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n
his_o sin_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o his_o seed_n 137_o 138._o transmit_v by_o imputation_n p._n 139_o and_o 140._o make_v we_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 141._o by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n p._n 142_o 143._o hurt_n receive_v by_o he_o must_v quicken_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n p._n 145._o his_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v our_o acquittance_n p._n 148._o advantage_n great_a by_o system_n and_o module_n of_o religion_n p._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o adoption_n its_o kind_n p._n 436._o its_o name_n explain_v 437._o divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a adoption_n p._n 438._o adoption_n presuppose_v vocation_n regeneration_n and_o justification_n p._n 438._o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n ibid._n adoption_n the_o property_n p._n 439._o and_o privilege_n of_o it_o p._n 440._o adoption_n be_v different_a from_o regeneration_n yet_o not_o divide_v from_o it_o p._n 446._o adoption_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p_o 469._o affection_n unruly_a cashier_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n p._n 650._o angel_n their_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 323_o 324._o not_o confirm_v not_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n p._n 338_o 339._o antinomian_o refute_v p._n 423_o 424._o apparel_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n p._n 652._o 653._o atheism_n three_o sort_n vita_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o voto_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o judicio_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o assent_v to_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n ground_n of_o address_n to_o he_o p._n 30._o assurance_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p._n 472._o b._n bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n three_o and_o how_o remove_v p._n 272._o bar_v sin_n import_v punishment_n p._n 346._o belief_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n p_o 30._o fountain_n of_o obedience_n p._n 54._o belief_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_a p._n 66._o believe_v sinner_n the_o subject_n of_o gospel-repentance_n p._n 489._o believer_n their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n pag._n 433._o believer_n unite_v to_o christ._n p._n 278._o believer_n who_o p._n 379._o believer_n person_n grace_n and_o duty_n relate_v to_o christ._n p._n 395_o 396._o birthright_n despise_v be_v dreadful_a p._n 448._o blessedness_n of_o mans-natural_a rectitude_n p._n 111._o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 254_o 259._o bless_a how_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n p._n 664_o 665._o body_n of_o saint_n reunite_v to_o soul_n p._n 657._o body_n of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n differ_v at_o resurrection_n p._n 591_o 592._o body_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 184._o body_n it_o be_v very_o selfsame_a substance_n shall_v be_v raise_v p._n 591_o 592_o 593._o it_o be_v prime_a endowment_n at_o resurrection_n p._n 593_o 594._o bodily_a infirmity_n shake_v off_o in_o heaven_n p._n 651._o blood_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 296._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o mean_v p._n 321._o by_o who_o to_o be_v do_v p._n 322_o 323._o c._n cause_o encourage_v to_o suffer_v p._n 2_o 3._o captain_n encourage_v contest_v ibid._n call_v effectual_a p._n 353._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o wrought_v p._n 357_o 358._o call_v who_o p._n 359._o few_o p._n 360._o by_o what_o ib._n from_o what_o cause_n p._n 361_o 362_o 363._o by_o what_o mean_v p._n 365._o to_o what_o end_n p._n 366._o when_o p._n 367._o call_v be_v holy_a ib._n heavenly_a p._n 368._o without_o noise_n p._n 370._o immutable_a p._n 371._o care_n accompany_v true_a r_o pentance_n 541._o case_n of_o man_n fall_v helpless_a by_o nature_n 207._o catechism_n commend_v 21._o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n 435._o child_n of_o god_n their_o carriage_n direct_v 448_o 449_o 450._o christ_n be_v lord_n how_o 330_o 331._o a_o good_a captain_n 2_o 3._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 266_o 267._o and_o true_o man_n 268._o god_n and_o man_n 269._o christ_n and_o promise_n not_o god_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 460._o christian_n change_n three_z 557._o christian_n religion_n reasonable_a 483._o come_v you_o bless_v what_o kind_n of_o speech_n 666_o 667._o command_v to_o adam_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 122._o complaint_n against_o god_n charm_v 267._o compassion_n to_o brethren_n show_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n 215._o communion_n a_o evidence_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 385._o condition_n in_o order_n to_o man_n redemption_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n p._n 222_o 223._o conquest_n of_o enemy_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 470._o conscience_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 43_o 44._o conscience_n engender_v fear_n 46_o 47._o consent_v of_o nation_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 48._o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 509_o 510._o how_o to_o be_v make_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514._o conviction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o act_n 493_o 494._o contrition_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 496_o 497._o conversion_n its_o part_n 502._o crown_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o 654._o it_o be_v threefold_a wreath_n 655_o 656._o covenant_n what_o it_o mean_v 123_o 124_o 235._o covenant_n in_o scripture_n 235._o covenant_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 236._o legal_a what_o it_o be_v 237_o 238._o evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v 239._o covenant_n a_o act_n of_o condescension_n in_o god_n 130._o import_v god_n promise_n and_o man_n duty_n 239._o god_n deal_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n how_o and_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n 125._o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 126_o 127._o how_o and_o why_o give_v by_o moses_n 128_o 129._o israel_n be_v not_o under_o it_o ibid._n man_n out_o of_o christ_n yet_o under_o it_o 130._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v and_o between_o who_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o it_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o improve_v by_o believer_n 230_o 231_o 232._o it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o blessing_n 228_o 229._o covenant_n what_o 233._o gospel_n covenant_n the_o best_a of_o covenant_n 235_o 239._o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o man_n 131._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n different_a from_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 218._o creation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 31._o man_n create_v holy_a and_o mutable_a 105._o creature_n execute_v god_n wrath_n on_o man_n 189._o themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n 190._o creed_n apostle_n athanasii_n nicene_n etc._n etc._n justify_v 20._o curse_v of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n 181._o cure_v of_o fall_a man_n omnipotent_a 208._o d_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o kind_n manner_n and_o ground_n p._n 283._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 290_o 291_o 292._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o only_o so_o possible_a 342._o deserve_v cause_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 345._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n 347._o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o a_o reasonable_a recompense_n for_o his_o death_n for_o we_o 297_o 299._o christ_n die_v willing_o obedient_o and_o humble_o 287_o 288_o 289._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o repentance_n 528_o 529_o 530._o death_n destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 303._o desire_n accompany_v repentance_n 544._o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v god_n be_v 60_o 61._o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 481._o devil_n subject_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 326_o 327._o devil_n limit_v by_o christ_n 328._o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n to_o be_v prize_v 82._o dominion_n of_o saint_n 442._o e_o elect_a dead_a in_o sin_n before_o call_v and_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 359._o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n what_o and_o how_o 136._o enemy_n of_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 301._o entertainment_n of_o christ_n 434._o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o module_n of_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o to_o galathian_n ibid._n ephesian_n 10._o timothy_n and_o titus_n ibid._n error_n be_v obviate_v by_o a_o module_n of_o religion_n 12_o 14._o error_n about_o repentance_n 55._o error_n in_o fundamental_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 480._o morning_n exercise_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o profitable_a it_o have_v be_v 23_o 24._o duty_n towards_o it_o 25._o extremity_n of_o hell_n torment_v by_o their_o inflammation_n fire_n and_o preparation_n and_o association_n with_o devil_n 628_o 629_o 630_o 631._o eternity_n the_o property_n of_o hell_n torment_n 632_o 633._o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o module_n 15._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o his_o humiliation_n 306_o 307._o it_o be_v priority_n to_o his_o humiliation_n as_o a_o merit_n or_o mere_a antecedent_n discuss_v 308_o 309._o it_o be_v exceed_o high_a 311._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o
raise_v 480._o to_o be_v believe_v 581._o reason_n of_o it_o 586_o 587_o 588_o 589._o resurrection_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 388._o resurrection_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n 591._o how_o effect_v p._n 593._o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 595._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n ib._n 596_o 597_o 598_o 599._o a_o ground_n of_o terror_n 560._o how_o make_v happy_a to_o ourselves_o 603_o 604._o revenge_n accompany_v repentance_n 545._o s_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v various_a and_o many_o 122._o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n in_o paradise_n ibid._n sacrament_n prove_v corruption_n of_o nature_n 153._o saint_n be_v good_a company_n 3._o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o argument_n of_o original_a pravity_n 153._o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n 473._o salvation_n difficult_a 482._o sanctification_n covenant_n privilege_n 14._o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n explain_v 337_o 339_o 340_o 341._o its_o matter_n 408_o form_n 412._o term_n 417._o satisfaction_n not_o make_v by_o man_n himself_o 407._o but_o by_o christ_n 408_o 409_o 410._o and_o how_o do_v 402._o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a plea_n to_o procure_v justification_n at_o god_n bar_n ib._n scripture_n the_o word_n explain_v 86._o scripture_n prove_v a_o god_n 48._o scripture_n similitude_n show_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 384._o scripture_n only_o discover_v man_n natural_a pravity_n 151._o sea_n its_o course_n and_o confinement_n prove_v a_o god_n 35_o 36._o secret_n sin_n discover_v by_o natural_a conscience_n 44._o sense_n of_o scripture_n power_n on_o the_o soul_n prove_v they_o divine_a 98._o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v precursive_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n 492._o sense_n of_o a_o short_a life_n help_v to_o repentance_n 349._o self_n sinful_a to_o be_v study_v 168._o self_n examination_n a_o help_n to_o repentance_n 548._o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n 295._o sense_n its_o pain_n in_o hell_n 626._o constitute_v by_o real_a presence_n of_o all_o evil_a impression_n of_o justice_n personal_n feel_v 627_o 628._o sentence_n of_o last_o day_n 614._o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 471._o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o flee_v from_o 643_o 644._o sin_n a_o defect_n nothing_o positive_a 112_o 113._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a p._n 114._o subject_n man_n to_o a_o impotency_n of_o save_v himself_o 115._o justifi_v god_n in_o punish_v man_n 116_o 117._o shall_v rather_o be_v get_v out_o than_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 113._o sin_n evil_o see_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n 294._o sin_n better_o discover_v by_o the_o new_a than_o old_a covenant_n 250._o sin_n abolish_v by_o christ_n his_o death_n 302_o 303._o sin_n be_v impute_v inherent_a extensive_a diffusive_a 165._o sin_n may_v exist_v and_o prevail_v in_o a_o true_a saint_n 505._o sin_n mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 389._o sinner_n elect_v and_o call_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n 460._o shame_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n 206._o sensible_a sinner_n subject_n of_o true_a repentance_n 489._o society_n in_o heaven_n what_o 658_o 659._o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n 66._o 67._o sonship_n to_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n 435._o generation_n 435._o marriage_n 435._o adoption_n 435._o sonship_n by_o adoption_n honourable_a 437_o 440._o free_n 437_o 440._o permanent_a 437_o 440._o sonship_n to_o god_n mark_n of_o it_o p._n 453_o 454._o sorrow_n and_o humility_n usher_v faith_n 476._o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 410._o soul_n in_o heaven_n subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 324_o 325._o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 389._o spirit_n of_o god_n justifi_v how_o 422._o spirit_n evil_a shall_v be_v chain_v when_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n 652._o speed_z facilitate_v repentance_n 452._o sting_v of_o conscience_n a_o note_n of_o deity_n 45._o sting_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n 286_o 287._o study_v of_o scripture_n a_o duty_n 99_o 100_o sun_n situation_n and_o motion_n prove_v a_o god_n 33_o 34._o sullen_a repentance_n what_o 518._o system_n of_o religion_n profitable_a for_o minister_n and_o people_n 5._o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n antidote_n error_n 7_o 12._o adorn_v the_o truth_n 16._o help_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o memory_n 18._o affection_n 19_o such_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v study_v by_o young_a divine_n 21._o t_o temptation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n p._n 112._o thing_n in_o heaven_n subject_a to_o christ_n what_o 323_o 324._o thing_n on_o earth_n subject_a to_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v 325._o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 326._o every_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v 329._o term_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 225._o torment_n of_o hell_n exquisite_a intolerable_a easeless_a remediless_a universal_a and_o various_a 629_o 630_o 631._o trial_n of_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v 1._o universal_a 2._o formal_n 3._o impartial_a 4._o exact_a 5._o perspicuous_a 6._o supreme_a 610_o 611_o 612._o its_o consequence_n 613._o trinity_n prove_v by_o old_a testament_n text_n 72._o new_a testament_n 74_o 75._o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o true_a repentance_n 50._o u_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o confusion_n or_o transmutation_n 270._o union_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n necessary_a p._n 377._o what_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o 379._o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 381_o 382._o its_o cause_n 383._o ground_n 385._o its_o mark_n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392._o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o sinner_n and_o improve_v by_o saint_n 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o unbeliever_n miserable_a 48._o not_o god_n son_n 447._o vocation_n its_o twofold_a estate_n 437._o vocation_n a_o resurrection_n a_o new_a creation_n 361._o w_n will_v of_o god_n signify_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o rectitude_n 107._o witness_v from_o heaven_n differ_v in_o six_o particular_n from_o witness_n on_o earth_n 67_o 68_o we_o have_v both_o to_o prove_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 66._o word_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o wrath_n 181_o 182_o 183._o world_n visible_a its_o be_v and_o part_n 31_o 32._o world_n a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 481._o to_o be_v slight_v by_o â—aints_n 549._o work_n their_o use_n in_o point_n of_o covenant_n 126_o 127._o how_o they_o justify_v 422._o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o aggravate_v 177_o 178_o 179_o 180._o fall_v on_o man_n here_o 184._o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n show_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n p._n 193_o 194_o 195_o 196._o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 197_o 198._o y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 280_o 281._o z_o zeal_n negative_a p._n 2._o affirmative_a p._n 2._o zeal_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n 544._o finis_fw-la
as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v moral_a all_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v not_o discoverable_a by_o natural_a light_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o consult_v the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a moral_a wickedness_n which_o paul_n do_v not_o see_v which_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o although_o a_o pharisee_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n very_o expert_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v than_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n moral_a now_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v see_v in_o its_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o dangerous_a import_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o weak_a faint_a shadow_a imperfect_a light_n the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o only_a measure_n of_o moral_a duty_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n brightness_n in_o its_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n a_o stink_a snuff_n in_o the_o socket_n almost_o go_v out_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o primer_z the_o hornbook_n the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o natural_a light_n the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o morality_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o grief_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o be_v so_o obliterated_a and_o darken_a that_o it_o can_v show_v a_o man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o wickedness_n pelagius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v snuff_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v with_o a_o clear_a shine_n yet_o how_o little_o can_v he_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v his_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o without_o vice_n as_o virtue_n tam_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascimur_fw-la and_o we_o see_v all_o popery_n to_o this_o very_a day_n hold_v motion_n to_o sin_n not_o consent_v unto_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o necessary_a condition_n arise_v from_o our_o constitution_n and_o such_o as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n but_o i_o forbear_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v thus_o much_o if_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o great_a gospel-mystery_n be_v there_o than_o the_o trinity_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v adore_v now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v discoverable_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a 20._o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o conscience_n object_n 1._o possible_o some_o may_v say_v man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o trinity_n within_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o prime_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reasonable_a soul_n resol_n 1._o a_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o only_o represent_v a_o thing_n to_o our_o fancy_n which_o at_o present_a have_v or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o son_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n picture_n unless_o first_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o picture_n do_v represent_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v before_o hand_n his_o father_n idea_n and_o image_n present_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n bear_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o trinity_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o be_v the_o luxuriant_a extravagancy_n of_o some_o curious_a brain_n that_o will_v advance_v earth_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o do_v indeed_o rather_o darken_v then_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n as_o he_o who_o will_v add_v any_o colour_n unto_o light_n do_v rather_o blemish_v it_o than_o adorn_v it_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o emblazon_v a_o sunbeam_n object_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v to_o several_a of_o the_o heathen_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n resol_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o may_v receive_v they_o either_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o plato_n and_o trismegistus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o but_o foist_v into_o their_o work_n by_o some_o that_o live_v in_o after_o age_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o those_o writing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v as_o mr._n dally_n prove_v large_o in_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n saint_n barnabas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o such_o now_o if_o man_n dare_v be_v thus_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o heathen_n this_o imposture_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v very_o ordinary_a yea_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v use_v this_o artifice_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v large_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n 2._o some_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o heathen_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n 76.1_o psal_n 76.1_o psal_n 76.1_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n thy_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o assertion_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o divine_a revelation_n can_v discover_v it_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n after_o divine_a revelation_n can_v oppose_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o instance_n sense_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o star_n be_v as_o small_a as_o spangle_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o country_n man_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o their_o cartwheele_n here_o reason_n interpose_v correct_v sense_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a body_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o star_n that_o cause_v the_o white_a streak_n in_o the_o
heaven_n call_v the_o milky-way_n which_o be_v invisible_a upon_o the_o account_n but_o now_o mention_v sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o great_a magnitude_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n than_o at_o noon_n here_o reason_n again_o interpose_n correct_v sense_n tell_v we_o it_o only_o appear_v so_o because_o of_o the_o densenesse_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n or_o medium_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o you_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n it_o will_v appear_v of_o a_o large_a size_n than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o basin_n without_o water_n that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o as_o reason_n do_v thus_o correct_v sense_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la faith_n shall_v correct_v reason_n 2._o philosophical_a axiom_n must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_v to_o a_o finite_a power_n for_o instance_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a that_o out_o of_o nothing_o proceed_v nothing_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o finite_a power_n so_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la be_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n sic_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la essentia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n can_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v a_o truth_n limit_v as_o before_o i_o mean_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o all_o this_o and_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v overthrow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a suppose_v this_o question_n shall_v be_v start_v how_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n possible_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v return_v thus_o suppose_v a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o numerical_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v still_o himself_o and_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o three_o here_o will_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o they_o all_o but_o i_o know_v a_o reply_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v this_o be_v impossible_a answer_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a etc._n etc._n the_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o exercise_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o we_o serve_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n to_o comprehend_v be_v to_o environ_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o do_n of_o god_n know_v no_o bound_n much_o more_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n king_n have_v their_o crown_n a_o circle_n about_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o circle_n about_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o keep_v themselves_o with_o n_o the_o limit_n of_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n though_o in_o a_o great_a letter_n finite_a being_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o article_n put_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o can_v have_v any_o circle_n or_o line_n draw_v about_o he_o for_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 2._o let_v we_o study_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o consider_v we_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n you_o may_v direct_v your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o either_o of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o unite_a unto_o the_o other_o gerard_n tell_v we_o in_o loc._n come_v de_fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o know_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v atheist_n we_o render_v it_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n 3._o bless_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n under_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o see_v and_o our_o ear_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v more_o of_o god_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o know_v on_o earth_n now_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o unto_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n amen_n reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o sermon_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o by_o a_o very_a sad_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n himself_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o light_n you_o have_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o a_o good_a noter_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o author_n own_o note_n which_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o character_n the_o comparer_n can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v have_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v he_o his_o life_n this_o discourse_n have_v come_v forth_o more_o exact_a and_o accurate_a than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v though_o that_o be_v want_v which_o may_v please_v the_o learned_a eye_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v the_o judicious_a christian_a you_o will_v here_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o by_o other_o which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n who_o the_o mother_n nurse_v herself_o which_o be_v full_a and_o fair_a and_o lusty_a and_o that_o which_o be_v put_v out_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v too_o often_o infirm_a lean_a and_o starve_v if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o profit_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o no_o more_o such_o hopeful_a instrument_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o you_o have_v have_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o be_o now_o to_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o crave_v your_o attention_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o itself_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o plead_v and_o zealous_o to_o conte_z d_o for_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n act_v 19.35_o